a_o exposition_n of_o the_o festival_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n use_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v the_o same_o by_o john_n boy_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n psalm_n 151.1_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la london_n print_v by_o edward_n griffin_n for_o william_n aspley_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o find_v three_o sundry_a reading_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o last_o psalm_n praise_v god_n in_o vis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saint_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o translat_n sanctity_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o aldâ—_n sanctuary_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o eminent_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o as_o their_o bequeath_v maximâ—_n legacy_n and_o only_o true_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v often_o in_o god_n church_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o as_o bexter_o b._n latimer_n speak_v we_o may_v worship_v the_o saint_n in_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n and_o so_o these_o three_o line_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n intimate_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v donor_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o his_o sanctity_n confer_v upon_o his_o saint_n whereby_o they_o shine_v as_o 1â—_n light_n in_o this_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o shine_v like_o 12.3_o star_n in_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v begin_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o finish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o festival_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n use_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n the_o which_o howsoever_o herein_o i_o may_v seem_v bold_a yet_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o many_o respective_a consideration_n especial_o for_o this_o one_o because_o your_o honourable_a disposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a nation_n be_v evermore_o to_o be_v both_o a_o patron_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o unfeigned_a sanctity_n thus_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o your_o grace_n to_o savour_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n servant_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n boy_n s._n andrewes_n day_n the_o epistle_n rome_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n choose_v for_o this_o festival_n intimate_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o god_n honour_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n preacher_n of_o good_a tiding_n even_o the_o 4.1_o disposer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o man_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o sort_n in_o that_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o our_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o this_o calvin_n sorite_n or_o gradation_n whosoever_o â—allâ—th_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v invocation_n be_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergâ—_fw-la such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o their_o mind_n believe_v undoubted_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o undaunted_o for_o their_o jesus_n aught_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v after_o christ_n immediate_o the_o first_o and_o under_o christ_n absolute_o the_o chief_a trumpeter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a text_n two_o point_n be_v remarkable_a cansa_n causate_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o herein_o a_o proposition_n if_o thou_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o proof_n 1._o from_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o aretius_n christianity_n i'faith_o for_o to_o belâ—eve_v with_o the_o heart_n instifi_v good_a work_n to_o knowledge_n with_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 28.16_o isaiah_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o 1.32_o joel_n whosoever_o do_v call_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o paraeâ—â—_n mean_a for_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n apt_o term_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o thou_o knowledge_n s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o chapter_n afore_o sufficient_o discourse_v of_o the_o reâ—ection_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o priore_fw-la from_o god_n absolute_a decree_n show_v 9.18_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v harden_v he_o come_v in_o this_o present_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o point_n â—_o aretiâ—s_n postâ—riore_fw-la from_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n 3._o stablish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n only_o declare_v itself_o in_o a_o twofold_a act_n one_o which_o be_v 1._o outward_a to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n another_o which_o be_v inward_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n loc_n some_o confess_v but_o believe_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n other_o believe_v but_o confess_v not_o as_o timorous_a and_o peter-like_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n other_o do_v neither_o confess_v nor_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o atheist_n other_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n a_o theophylact._n bare_a confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n isaiah_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unless_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o unavoidable_a sentence_n math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o though_o in_o nature_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n precede_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o paul_n mention_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n aretius_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.18_o s._n james_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v necessary_a sarcerius_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o occumen_fw-la as_o be_v herewith_o arm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o cistern_n that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n unto_o every_o comer_n and_o therefore_o 6.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o to_o confess_v pareus_n that_o be_v to_o praise_n christ_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o appertain_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o 16._o in_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o always_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o for_o although_o it_o justify_v alone_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o alone_o johannes_n than_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n which_o alone_o warm_v the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o light_n â—or_a than_o christ_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n calâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr justist_n at_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 15._o §_o caluinus_n or_o man_n a_o hand_n when_o it_o alone_o do_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n luther_n apuâ—â—_n sanderâ—m_n de_fw-fr justisâ—_n 〈…〉_z 4_o cap._n 4._o this_o doctrine_n make_v against_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d in_o oed_a time_n defend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d jura_n pervira_fw-la secretum_fw-la
rise_v again_o 4.8_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o band_n and_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n i_o may_v tell_v thou_o from_o paul_n and_o paul_n here_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o loc_n present_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o eternal_o save_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v melanâ—thon_n that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o this_o assurance_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n caâ—etan_n answer_v the_o two_o clause_n of_o paul_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o joel_n of_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o these_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v their_o calvin_n universal_a note_n whosoever_o for_o god_n be_v 10.34_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a but_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o ardeus_n other_o lord_n can_v reward_v all_o their_o follower_n as_o be_v poor_a many_o will_v not_o as_o be_v illiberal_a and_o sordid_a but_o our_o god_n be_v marlorat_n able_a because_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o willing_a because_o rich_a unto_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o country_n poor_a bartimeus_n beg_v rich_a zacheus_n climb_v old_a simeon_n in_o the_o temple_n young_a john_n in_o the_o womb_n covetous_a matthew_n grind_v his_o neighbour_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n the_o love_a centurion_n 7.5_o build_v his_o nation_n a_o synagogue_n the_o people_n 27.54_o watch_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o 23.42_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o sonneshine_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o different_o find_v refresh_v in_o the_o conscience_n rest_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o subject_n or_o seat_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v here_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v ergo_fw-la faith_n as_o many_o lâ—r_n protestant_a author_n have_v note_v be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v only_o but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o hâ—ming_v for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v notitia_fw-la reside_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o fiducia_fw-la fear_v in_o the_o will_n 6._o other_o interpreter_n etiam_fw-la note_n purioris_fw-la and_o no_o way_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o noâ—_n great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a prattle_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o float_a bizâ—_n opinion_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o persuasion_n or_o particular_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n appertain_v to_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v supra_fw-la not_o happy_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o no_o man_n have_v affiance_n in_o god_n until_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v with_o 5_o luther_n ingenuous_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o faith_n &_o hope_n there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25.20_o faith_n engender_v hope_n and_o from_o hope_n proceed_v affiance_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hope_v strengthen_v for_o whereas_o a_o 8.14_o hypocrite_n confidence_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n 125.1_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fâ—st_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n in_o my_o text_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wholesoule_v without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n all_o that_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o hence_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n even_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n caietan_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v forge_v faith_n and_o devil_n have_v force_v faith_n acknowledge_v against_o their_o will_n out_o of_o horror_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o justification_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o recusant_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n against_o his_o will_n and_o compel_v in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n lombard_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o jesus_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o see_v gospel_n sund._n 8._o and_o epistle_n sund._n 10._o after_o trinity_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v a_o plain_a text_n against_o the_o melancthon_n gentile_n idolatry_n pray_v unto_o god_n 17.23_o unknown_a as_o hecuba_n in_o euripides_n o_o jupiter_n quic_fw-la quid_fw-la es_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la coelum_fw-la sive_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la quanquam_fw-la din_n iam_fw-la ignavos_fw-la opituiatores_fw-la invoco_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o confute_v the_o 14._o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n also_o for_o if_o they_o trust_v in_o s._n martin_n or_o mary_n s._n catherine_n or_o clare_n they_o rob_v the_o creator_n to_o clothe_v his_o creature_n and_o 17.5_o curse_v be_v man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n if_o they_o trust_v not_o how_o do_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v in_o his_o 50.15_o word_n call_v upon_o i_o christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o like_a fort_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o joan._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la eas_fw-la nist_n per_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quô_o eas_fw-la visi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o no_o light_n but_o from_o i_o no_o life_n but_o in_o i_o christ_n be_v a_o mutual_a help_n to_o the_o father_n one_o to_o we_o another_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o reach_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o reach_v he_o the_o father_n mouth_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v by_o footway_n to_o go_v by_o the_o 13.21_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o cloud_n by_o day_n guâ—ding_v his_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o 16.19_o strength_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n promise_v in_o his_o 7.7_o gospel_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o see_v gospel_n on_o the_o 5._o sund._n after_o easter_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n here_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o minister_n wilemon_n dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n as_o be_v ambassador_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o such_o as_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n â—_o between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o man_n man_n and_o himself_o wherefore_o lilius_fw-la desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o 9.38_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n honour_v such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n even_o with_o double_a honour_n 1_o timoth_n 5.17_o receive_v they_o as_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o galat._n 4.14_o duty_n for_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v as_o chrysost._n oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o foot_n kiss_v aught_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o 3.1_o worthy_a good_a reason_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o
of_o the_o filthy_a familist_n have_v troop_n of_o woman_n ever_o accompany_v he_o apelles_n have_v philomene_n for_o his_o mate_n montanus_n have_v prisea_n and_o maximilla_n woman_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o opulent_a estate_n donatus_n have_v lucilla_n for_o his_o mistress_n arius_n the_o prince_n own_o daughter_n for_o his_o patroness_n as_o 253_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cresiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 10._o postelliu_n the_o lesuite_n have_v a_o old_a beldame_n call_v mother_n jane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n as_o the_o 10._o quodlibeticall_a discourse_n avow_v have_v delude_v many_o young_a gentlewoman_n and_o devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fish_v they_o learn_v from_o satan_n himself_o who_o do_v first_o attempt_v the_o woman_n and_o then_o tempt_v the_o man_n use_v the_o wife_n as_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v fisher_n of_o woman_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o repoâ—â—_n a_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n in_o one_o word_n for_o that_o their_o â—its_n be_v short_a and_o their_o tongue_n long_a fisher_n of_o man_n not_o of_o child_n as_o seruetus_fw-la absurd_o cavillesh_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o pâ—eâ—â—hers_n may_v not_o baptise_v little_a infant_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o 3â—_n calvin_n and_o other_o that_o man_n heese_n signify_v all_o mankind_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n christ_n commandment_n be_v express_v 28.19_o reach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n 10.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v young_a 21.15_o lamb_n in_o his_o fold_n so_o well_o as_o old_a sheep_n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o his_o father_n will_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o 19.14_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v melancthon_n loc_n come_v tit_n baptis_fw-la infant_n calvin_n ubiâ—up_n in_o margin_n master_n john_n philpots_n letter_n concern_v this_o argument_n apud_fw-la fox_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n bucan_n loc_n come_v â—it_n baptis_fw-la quest_n 35._o little_a child_n must_v be_v catch_v and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o after_o these_o minume_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sacred_a font_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v and_o further_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o house_n you_o must_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o 4._o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v young_a lest_o afterward_o be_v past_o correction_n they_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v array_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n 〈…〉_z niâ—_n fundamenta_fw-la stirpis_fw-la lâ—cta_fw-la sint_fw-la probe_n miseroâ—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la posteros_fw-la the_o 47_o draw-net_n of_o the_o church_n enclose_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n be_v fisher_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n none_o be_v too_o good_a or_o too_o bad_a or_o too_o rich_a or_o too_o poor_a or_o too_o young_a or_o too_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n indefinite_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a andrew_n must_v fish_v for_o all_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o ache_v he_o flock_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o proper_a cure_n from_o the_o link_n and_o sea_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n musiâ—â—â—nus_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o ignorance_n to_o the_o marvelous_a light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o it_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v painful_a either_o cast_v our_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o mend_v they_o in_o our_o ship_n and_o skilful_a also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o cast_v our_o net_n on_o the_o 6._o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n paradox_n omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la mala_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la autem_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a draw_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n but_o rather_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o now_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o the_o catch_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v two_o point_n especial_o c._n repentance_n and_o faith_n almighty_a god_n himself_o the_o first_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o his_o very_a 3._o first_o draught_n when_o the_o world_n sea_n be_v not_o so_o tempestuous_a as_o it_o be_v now_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o principal_o first_o he_o rebuke_v adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n urge_v these_o point_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n john_n baptist_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o first_o of_o apostle_n a_o middling_a as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o inculcate_v often_o these_o two_o 1.4_o repent_v and_o 1.29.36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n all_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o evangelist_n report_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o likewise_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o any_o than_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n have_v catch_v he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o be_v repentant_a and_o faithful_a if_o he_o feel_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n as_o the_o 18.13_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o faith_n as_o 1.41_o andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n if_o cry_v with_o tear_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a water_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n here_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n meet_v again_o preacher_n be_v fisher_n of_o man_n because_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v honour_v their_o holy_a function_n as_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o 4.12_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n abhor_v the_o position_n of_o 10._o stenckfeldius_fw-la 23._o anabaptist_n familist_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o uncharitable_a martinist_n barrowist_n brownist_n open_o breathe_v out_o slander_n secret_o threaten_v slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o their_o great_a virtue_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o preacher_n vice_n so_o that_o whereas_o andrew_n shall_v catch_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o catch_v andrew_n but_o the_o best_a be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o lose_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o faction_n as_o there_o be_v fraction_n in_o their_o several_a invective_n francâ—suâ—_n in_o isâ—a_o babylon_n sectae_fw-la dissectae_fw-la their_o sect_n be_v now_o so_o diverse_a and_o adverse_a that_o as_o 14_o one_o say_v luigando_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la dirâ—mitur_fw-la sed_fw-la perimitur_fw-la the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o our_o text_n be_v how_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o then_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o loc_n arden_n in_o a_o short_a gloss_n pithy_o vidit_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la vocanit_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la iussit_fw-la se_fw-la sequi_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la pramium_fw-la promisit_fw-la per_fw-la obâ—dientie_n reminerationem_fw-la 8.30_o according_a to_o that_o
brick_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrinch_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chink_n where_o any_o wind_n may_v enter_v to_o refresh_v they_o in_o this_o 19.20_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n their_o sight_n be_v affright_v with_o ugly_a devil_n and_o darkness_n their_o hear_n with_o odious_a and_o hideous_a outcry_n their_o smell_v with_o noisome_a stink_v and_o insupportable_a sweat_n reak_a from_o the_o filthy_a body_n under_o torture_n their_o cast_n with_o a_o rage_a 16.24_o thirst_n and_o a_o raven_a hunger_n taste_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o 23.15_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o feel_v afflict_v in_o every_o part_n with_o intolerable_a flame_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o our_o earthly_a fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o paint_v the_o least_o of_o these_o torment_n name_v and_o infinite_a more_o not_o name_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o great_a either_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n they_o suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v eternal_o continue_v without_o either_o ease_n or_o end_n see_v gospel_n 1._o sund._n after_o trinity_n lombard_n send_v lib._n 4._o distalt_a &_o sententiarios_fw-la ibidem_fw-la a_o quin_n in_o additionibus_fw-la adtertiam_fw-la suae_fw-la summae_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 97.98.99_o io._n de_fw-fr combis_fw-la compend_v theolog._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o dion_n carthusian_n de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la part_n 3._o the_o meditation_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_fw-la jesuite_n translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o english_a by_o ric._n gibbons_n of_o the_o same_o society_n meditat_fw-la 15.16_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n will_v he_o purge_v we_o collect_v here_o first_o that_o our_o purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o grow_v from_o fruit_n to_o fruit_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o dialogue_n word_n and_o affliction_n be_v this_o our_o purgatory_n the_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o clean_o not_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o say_v dom_n augustine_n detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la ascedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la adelementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la clear_a by_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o pharify_v and_o other_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n our_o fruit_n then_o arise_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n as_o s._n 15.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o loc_n rupertus_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o i_o must_v die_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o your_o justification_n and_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o 7.19_o good_a we_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n we_o will_v not_o almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o another_o gen._n purgatory_n to_o wit_n affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o be_v god_n rod_n where_o with_o he_o 12.6_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v and_o purge_v every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n loc_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v cut_v until_o it_o bleed_v and_o weep_v bear_v the_o great_a grape_n and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n be_v best_a under_o the_o cross_n 5.3_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n &_o experience_n hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tanta_fw-la summi_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ira_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiasit_fw-la our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o his_o child_n that_o even_o his_o anger_n be_v out_o of_o mercy_n destroy_v the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 3._o we_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v thorough_o perfect_a even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n they_o be_v say_v loan_n augustine_n mundi_fw-la &_o mundandi_fw-la not_o so_o pure_a but_o that_o they_o must_v 4.1_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o mundat_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la mundos_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fructuoso_n ut_fw-la tanto_fw-la sint_fw-la fructuosiores_fw-la quant_fw-fr to_z fuerint_fw-la mundiores_fw-la see_v epist._n 2._o sund._n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n james_n 1.1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n a_o subscription_n james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n inscription_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n prescription_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n james_n hear_v two_o question_n be_v move_v ordinary_o the_o first_o concern_v this_o epistle_n authority_n the_o second_o concern_v this_o epistle_n author_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o s._n hierom._n catalogue_n script_n eccles_n in_o vita_fw-la jacobi_fw-la justi._n sixt._n senen_fw-la bibliothec_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 1._o tyndal_n prologue_n upon_o s._n james._n doctor_n hanmer_n observation_n upon_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n in_o english_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o roger_n explanat_fw-la of_o the_o confession_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o aretius_n calvin_n marlorat_n argument_n &_o prolegom_n in_o epist_n jacob_n as_o for_o the_o second_o quare_fw-la there_o be_v two_o bless_a apostle_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o pen_v as_o herein_o the_o text_n most_o and_o best_a divine_n accord_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n so_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a herod_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 12._o but_o by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v else_o where_o james_n the_o 15.40_o lesser_a and_o james_n the_o 1.19_o lord_n brother_n this_o james_n be_v the_o 63._o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o upright_a carriage_n towards_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v loc_n justus_n and_o of_o such_o indesatigable_a devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o ubisâ—â—_n hegesippus_n report_v his_o knee_n be_v like_o a_o camel_n knee_n benumb_v and_o make_v hard_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v and_o s._n mat._n chrysostome_n further_o add_v that_o his_o forehead_n also_o become_v brawny_a through_o his_o daily_a prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o pavement_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o i_o note_v to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a and_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v neither_o cast_v down_o themselves_o as_o the_o publican_n not_o yet_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o cushion_n i_o fear_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o the_o scornful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o that_o serve_v himself_o serve_v a_o fool_n he_o that_o serve_v the_o simon_n devil_n serve_v his_o enemy_n he_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n serve_v his_o servant_n the_o perfect_a and_o only_o true_a freedom_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o this_o stile_n be_v no_o way_n base_a but_o exceed_v honourable_a desire_v even_o of_o the_o best_a ambitious_o samuel_n be_v god_n servant_n speak_v lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v thou_o job_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v god_n servant_n haâ—â—_n thus_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o satan_n job_n 1.8_o david_n style_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o excellency_n 1.6_o the_o king_n boast_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o title_n behold_v o_o lord_n how_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psalm_n 116.14_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v glory_v in_o this_o service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v repute_v honourable_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n it_o be_v assure_o great_a preferment_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v a_o 84.11_o doorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n
〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ourage_n who_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o lâ—â—_n full_a to_o distemble_v their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o nicodemâ—â—es_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o expâ—â—â—cating_a 〈◊〉_d forswer_v their_o pâ—ieâ—hood_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n upon_o eâ—eâ—y_a pretend_a occasion_n of_o danger_n in_o a_o word_n all_o weather_n â—ise_v professor_n adveâ—tring_v no_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n than_o one_o â—â—tely_o do_v for_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n suffer_v only_o the_o linge_v of_o his_o beard_n this_o open_a acknowledge_v of_o christ_n be_v necessaries_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d morris_n at_o the_o point_n of_o deâ—h_n as_o liraâ—us_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o lombard_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v lusty_o â—aith_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d forseeing_a it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n 〈…〉_z as_o christ_n in_o his_o 3â—_n gospel_n express_o 〈…〉_z whereas_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o faith_n not_o sufficient_a unto_o 〈…〉_z mouth_n and_o other_o â—odâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o efficient_a cause_n concure_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o old_a school_n 〈…〉_z and_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o 〈…〉_z confession_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z pâ—â—miâ—â—_n i_o 〈…〉_z have_v i_o speak_v and_o in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z this_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n postquam_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fide_fw-la mest_z instificatus_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la salâ—tem_fw-la and_o cardinal_n loc_n tolet_n in_o plain_a term_n oris_n confessio_fw-la nâ—s_o non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la iustificati_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eam_fw-la palà m_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o afore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n herein_o agree_v with_o our_o tileman_n protestant_a interpreter_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v here_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o yet_o this_o faith_n be_v operative_a bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o life_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v further_a epist._n quinquage_n and_o sund._n 2._o in_o lent_n in_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o point_n be_v considerable_a namely_o faith_n act_n object_n subject_n faith_n act_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v have_v these_o degree_n as_o the_o 2._o school_n teach_v out_o of_o temp._n augustine_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wretched_a devil_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o gross_a to_o believe_v god_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a endue_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ascend_v high_a and_o believe_v in_o god_n also_o 1._o that_o be_v he_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o thereupon_o put_v his_o 3._o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o god_n merciful_a promise_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o heart_n unto_o justification_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n he_o disclaim_v not_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o devil_n 1.24_o ab_n what_o have_v we_o to_o doâ—_n with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n but_o he_o challenge_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saviour_n say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 6.2_o lovesong_n my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o with_o 1.30_o paul_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hâ—s_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v i_o find_v it_o i_o his_o divinity_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o do_v i_o feel_v it_o i_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o beget_v he_o i_o his_o sacrament_n be_v in_o my_o eye_n to_o confirm_v he_o i_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o assure_v he_o i_o angel_n be_v i_o to_o fight_v for_o i_o prince_n i_o to_o rule_v for_o i_o church_n i_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o university_n i_o to_o study_v for_o i_o pastor_n i_o to_o pâ—each_v for_o i_o all_o mine_n â—3_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v i_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n faith_n object_n be_v 1_o all_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 38._o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o this_o one_o point_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v â—_o nexus_fw-la articulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o tie_v knot_n on_o which_o all_o other_o link_n of_o our_o belief_n depend_v resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o then_o be_v it_o neither_o true_a that_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n now_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o â—he_n dead_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n act_v 2.32_o of_o himself_o be_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 10_o 18._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o christ_n as_o 4._o god_n only_o raise_v and_o be_v not_o raise_v as_o man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o the_o pareus_n son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n both_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n â—nd_v the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 4._o by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o church_n our_o apostle_n show_v 4.25_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o her_o justification_n and_o that_o 4.8_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o bestow_v on_o her_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v catholic_a holy_a knit_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o prerogative_n in_o her_o soul_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o both_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n here_o mention_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o exclusive_o but_o piscator_fw-la synecdâ—checally_o because_o this_o one_o article_n gorran_n presupposeâ—h_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o birth_n or_o because_o this_o article_n be_v and_o be_v most_o loc_n doubt_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o the_o christian_n only_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n or_o because_o the_o calvin_n rest_n unless_a christ_n have_v rise_v again_o will_v have_v profit_v we_o little_a for_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o resurrection_n over_o death_n hell_n damnation_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n melanctbon_n that_o be_v that_o lord_n 1.10_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v as_o be_v the_o 2.8_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v 2.36_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n offer_v â—_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o 9.14.28_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n 14_o put_v out_o and_o fasten_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o law_n obligation_n against_o we_o and_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o
of_o paul_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o also_o glorify_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o election_n obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o remuneration_n of_o obedience_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n here_o by_o word_n only_o follow_v i_o pinâ—an_n go_v not_o before_o i_o nor_o beside_o i_o but_o come_v after_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truâ—h_n and_o the_o life_n where_o note_v the_o maâ—â—ras_fw-la power_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o call_v and_o they_o come_v immediate_o but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n that_o he_o call_v these_o by_o work_v a_o wonder_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o command_v they_o to_o let_v down_o their_o net_n and_o they_o take_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o they_o fill_v two_o ship_n until_o they_o do_v sink_v where_o divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n accommodate_v himself_o evermore_o to_o his_o present_a auditor_n as_o he_o call_v the_o 2._o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n addict_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n by_o a_o star_n and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n who_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n say_v whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o â—e_v more_o a_o thirst_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n he_o do_v instruct_v the_o capernait_n who_o follow_v he_o only_o for_o loaf_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o bread_n and_o meat_n will_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o who_o example_n fisher_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o become_v 9.22_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o come_n simon_n and_o andrew_n straight_a way_n lest_o their_o net_n james_n and_o john_n immediate_o lest_o their_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o come_v straight_o way_n without_o aresius_fw-la inquisition_n or_o muscuius_fw-la delay_n consider_v only_o who_o call_v and_o not_o dispute_v why_o he_o call_v and_o they_o come_v willing_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o grief_n leave_v net_n and_o ship_n and_o father_n and_o 19.27_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 18.36_o this_o world_n who_o poverty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 2.7_o another_o man_n house_n and_o bury_v in_o another_o man_n 27.60_o tomb_n as_o not_o have_v 8.20_o wherein_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 89._o they_o forsake_v all_o that_o little_a they_o have_v and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o do_v not_o loc_n abandon_v utter_o their_o estate_n for_o s._n peter_n afterward_o use_v his_o neâ—s_n and_o follow_v his_o trade_n john_n 21.3_o but_o they_o so_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n as_o that_o they_o count_v all_o thing_n 8._o loss_n to_o win_v christ._n apostoli_fw-la quoth_v 166._o hierome_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—uâ—â—s_fw-la nibil_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la pariâ—er_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la jesus_n every_o day_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o either_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n or_o else_o by_o strange_a judgement_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o forsake_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o net_n and_o let_n whatsoever_o hinder_v our_o come_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o immediate_o for_o if_o the_o disciple_n here_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o poverty_n what_o a_o sin_n yea_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n a_o lord_n of_o lord_n high_a than_o the_o high_a a_o king_n of_o glory_n 10.12_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 3.20_o able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v these_o follow_v he_o arden_n in_o body_n be_v 1.21_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o witness_n of_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v 8.35_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n life_n learning_n of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a exhort_v their_o auditor_n to_o be_v 11.1_o follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ._n death_n for_o as_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n so_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v crucify_v and_o james_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o john_n as_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n domitian_n cast_v in_o fervent_a be_v olei_fw-la 95._o dolium_fw-la or_o as_o other_o 92._o solium_fw-la into_o a_o vessel_n or_o bath_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n from_o which_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o god_n hand_n deliver_v miraculous_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o happy_o never_o occasion_v shall_v be_v give_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o let_v we_o so_o follow_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o love_n as_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o 3.5_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n our_o foot_n that_o we_o 1.1_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o delight_v in_o vanity_n or_o wanton_o 28._o behold_v a_o woman_n our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v 4.28_o labour_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a our_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o 6._o curse_v and_o bitterness_n our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o 2.14_o avarice_n that_o forsake_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o only_o which_o be_v our_o salvation_n as_o we_o 17._o suffer_v with_o he_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o amen_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v give_v such_o grace_n unto_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n that_o he_o ready_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o without_o delay_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v forthwith_o give_v over_o ourselves_o obedient_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n ephes._n 2.19_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n set_v down_o the_o most_o happy_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v 1._o privative_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n now_o be_v you_o not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n 2._o positive_o describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n what_o they_o be_v namely_o god_n city_n house_n temple_n of_o which_o heavenly_a building_n the_o material_n be_v 2.5_o lively_a stone_n all_o god_n elect_v build_v together_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o builder_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n property_n be_v to_o be_v build_v together_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n holy_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n catholic_a all_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n knit_v in_o a_o communion_n couple_v together_o and_o build_v together_o now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n another_o thing_n to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o under_o grace_n many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o 6.1_o vain_a live_v under_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o grace_n many_o prophet_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n live_v in_o grace_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n for_o proper_o to_o live_v under_o grâ—ce_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_o unbelieved_a be_v neither_o in_o grace_n nor_o under_o grace_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o
course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n not_o under_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o non_fw-la say_v he_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n have_v so_o quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v both_o under_o grace_n release_v from_o the_o 8.8_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grace_n deliver_v from_o the_o 6.14_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n not_o any_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n household_n yea_o god_n house_n zanchius_n wherein_o our_o apostle_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n house_n fair_a the_o temple_n fair_o of_o all_o and_o so_o by_o these_o three_o whereof_o one_o do_v excel_v another_o he_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 4.26_o above_o the_o material_n of_o this_o high_a and_o holy_a building_n be_v god_n aretius_n elect_v zanchius_n as_o well_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o elect_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n lively_a stone_n or_o as_o izechiel_n hierom_n read_v live_v stone_n a_o material_a house_n consist_v of_o block_n and_o stock_n and_o other_o senseless_a stuff_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v move_v and_o free_a stone_n in_o that_o they_o be_v 2.5_o quicken_v by_o god_n and_o 20._o live_v by_o say_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o 2.5_o for_o as_o in_o other_o building_n one_o stone_n lie_v upon_o another_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o foundation_n even_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n christian_n 6.2_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a stone_n bear_v all_o vnusquisque_fw-la &_o portat_fw-la alterum_fw-la &_o portatur_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la quoth_v ezâ—â—hiel_n gregory_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v so_o compact_v as_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v another_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thrust_v and_o pile_v together_o in_o god_n house_n the_o poor_n butthen_a iâ—_n his_o beggary_n he_o burâ—hen_o of_o the_o rich_a be_v his_o overgrowen_v estate_n wherefore_o the_o poor_a lie_v on_o the_o rich_a and_o â—he_v rich_a be_v content_a to_o sustain_v the_o poor_a the_o rich_a hâ—th_n hiâ—_n burâ—â—â—n_o leâ—â—ened_v by_o give_v and_o the_o poor_a his_o butthen_n leâ—â—ened_v by_o take_v and_o so_o say_v 〈…〉_z augustine_n they_o bear_v one_o â—nother_n burâ—he_n a_o christian_a must_v have_v 1._o strong_a shoulder_n and_o mighty_a bone_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o paâ—tum_fw-la one_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o how_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v a_o foul_a fault_n he_o fall_v â—_o sterdaâ—_n quoth_v he_o and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o day_n the_o pebble_n may_v not_o envy_v the_o marble_n nor_o the_o marble_n despise_v the_o pebble_n the_o pin_n in_o the_o temple_n sâ—rues_v for_o use_v so_o well_o as_o the_o pinnacle_n 12.21_o the_o cie_n cannâ—t_o sâ—y_o to_o the_o band_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o no_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o that_o every_o live_a stone_n must_v 3.12_o put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindaâ—â—e_n humâ—â—tie_n meâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o for_o give_v one_o another_o of_o one_o 4.31_o heart_n and_o â—f_o one_o seule_fw-fr of_o one_o 1.2_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n thus_o all_o such_o as_o aâ—e_v true_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d ansâ—â—m_n tempore_fw-la sâ—les_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o lâ—nbarâ—_n babylon_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o ay_o â—erâ—salem_fw-la even_o walk_v and_o work_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o iâ—_n not_o peter_n alone_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joint_o bâ—t_v christ_n iâ—sus_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o christ_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o christ_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o christ_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o false_a christ_n aâ—beit_v there_o be_v 14.5_o many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n only_a which_o be_v 〈…〉_z uâ—lâ—â—m_n in_o 〈…〉_z stamento_fw-la reâ—â—latus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o 3.18_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o doctor_n expound_v my_o text_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n caiâ—anaâ—e_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n aâ—_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o r._n doctrine_n as_o riâ—â—e_fw-fr s._n ambrâ—â—e_v plain_o jsper_v â—oâ—um_n &_o veâ—â—â—_n testamentum_fw-la upon_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o sum_n whereofi_n nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v as_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n â—râ—ius_fw-la lapis_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o imus_fw-la even_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o stone_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v apocal._n 1.8_o inâ—â—â—_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o finish_v in_o aqâ—ia_n other_o building_n the_o foundation_n iâ—_n low_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o galat._n 4.26_o descend_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n apocal_a 21.2_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a ecclesiast_n 5.7_o as_o aâ—stotle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v arbertransuersa_fw-la so_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v domus_fw-la transuersa_fw-la a_o house_n turn_v upside_o do_v une_fw-fr for_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v and_o a_o chief_a or_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v etc._n etc._n 2.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o 28.16_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n a_o sure_a stone_n this_o doctrine_n confuce_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o 16.16_o pâ—ter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o â—â—aâ—_n god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upeniâ—iâ—_n rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o peter_n in_o make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n either_o speak_v su_fw-es â—racaâ—cris_fw-la or_o 16._o procateris_fw-la as_o prolocutor_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—h_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n as_o promise_v unto_o peter_n appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n a_o oâ—gâ—nâ—â—m_fw-la 1._o â—_o mat._n the_o word_n speak_v â—o_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o peter_n &_o nobis_fw-la dâ—â—tur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la pâ—â—rus_n pâ—ra_fw-la cnim_fw-la quique_fw-la christâ—â—â—_n cipâ—lus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o o._n s._n hiâ—renâ—_n peâ—ra_n christu_fw-ge sy_n qui_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la â—â—t_n emâ—â—us_fw-la apost_n lâ—â—_n ut_fw-la â—â—_o quique_fw-la patrâ—_n voluntar_n â—nuâ—reâ—rgous_fw-la faith_n sâ—pra_fw-la ambroâ—eâ—â—â—_n sis_fw-la petra_fw-la so_o every_o confessor_n be_v a_o peter_n and_o every_o peter_n a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n touch_v the_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n supra_fw-la a_o agustine_a the_o most_o accurate_a doctor_n expound_v they_o thus_o super_fw-la bane_n petram_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—nfesseâ—_n es_fw-la super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la qâ—im_fw-la cognonisti_fw-la discus_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filâ—s_fw-la deivivi_fw-la â—dâ—fâ—cabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la mâ—ipsum_fw-la adâ—sieabo_fw-la ecclesim_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edisicabote_fw-ge non_fw-la i_o superte_a so_o the_o papist_n 16._o own_v writer_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v gospel_n on_o s._n peter_n
day_n again_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n overthrow_v as_o arâ—tâ—us_n interpreter_n observe_v martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o two_o sundry_a disagree_a god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o if_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o in_o the_o law_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a centre_n of_o both_o at_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n aim_v principal_o the_o builder_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n 1.9_o i_o have_v put_v my_o woreis_n in_o thy_o mouth_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o ever_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v m._n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n to_o plant_v virtue_n to_o â—_o destroy_v the_o den_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o build_v up_o god_n remple_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o 3._o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o skilful_a architect_n or_o a_o cunning_a master_n builder_n lai_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o faith_n of_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 3.12_o that_o be_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o worthy_a of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o the_o people_n god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16.18_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o he_o do_v use_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o under-workman_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11.12_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n use_v towards_o this_o work_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o labourer_n have_v appoint_v 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n iâ—_n his_o power_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o build_v they_o upon_o the_o foundation_n his_o sacrament_n be_v fastning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 12.6_o analogy_n of_o faith_n our_o exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o bible_n which_o be_v our_o lantern_n and_o our_o guide_n furnish_v we_o with_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ever_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n beside_o these_o tool_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o further_a god_n build_v with_o hearty_a zanchius_n prayer_n and_o good_a example_n 9_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o erasmus_n false_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o lewd_a pastor_n true_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o preacher_n he_o may_v peradventure_o pull_v down_o more_o build_n in_o one_o week_n with_o his_o bad_a life_n than_o he_o can_v set_v up_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n with_o his_o great_a learning_n macedon_n seneca_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v at_o onetime_n be_v both_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a captain_n but_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o a_o good_a pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n god_n defend_v i_o and_o i_o from_o a_o mangy_a physician_n a_o ragged_a alchemist_n and_o a_o dissolute_a divine_a if_o thou_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o godliness_n to_o thy_o people_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v so_o remain_v if_o you_o sometime_o be_v and_o be_v now_o fall_v return_n if_o you_o never_o be_v repent_v if_o you_o never_o will_v be_v perish_v nam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la separabitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la superabitur_fw-la concern_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v build_v together_o in_o such_o a_o aâ—â—tius_n due_a proportion_n and_o concinne_v calain_n symmetry_n that_o every_o part_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o perform_v his_o function_n without_o any_o faction_n it_o be_v a_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.16_o see_v epistle_n 2._o sund._n after_o epiphanie_n it_o be_v build_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o zancâ—ius_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o couple_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n see_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v thus_o insert_v and_o build_v on_o christ_n it_o live_v and_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n lâ—c_fw-la till_o it_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o marlâ—â—aâ—_n interpreter_n understand_v of_o every_o singular_a part_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o consecrate_a chapel_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o dare_v thou_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o how_o dine_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o your_o spirit_n and_o in_o your_o body_n will_v you_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v every_o live_a stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a lâ—e_z lapides_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o that_o their_o unrighteousness_n be_v 32.1_o forgive_v and_o 3.30_o christ_n himself_o make_v their_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n and_o righteousness_n in_o herent_fw-la for_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n john_n 20.24_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n consist_v of_o a_o dialogue_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n epilogue_n many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o a_o weak_a sinner_n and_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o principal_a person_n it_o have_v also_o two_o principal_a part_n one_o concern_v thomas_n and_o another_o touch_a christ._n in_o thomas_n observe_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o absence_n from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o his_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n occasion_v by_o that_o absence_n i'faith_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n that_o other_o part_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o come_v again_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v 1._o to_o the_o whole_a company_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o 2._o to_o thomas_n in_o particular_a bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o conclusion_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v in_o that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o 27._o peter_n and_o fault_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v but_o imperfect_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o pontifician_n be_v true_a donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spawn_n of_o the_o 59_o cathari_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o great_a a_o puritan_n as_o the_o papist_n high_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v observe_v all_o
that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v none_o make_v straight_o this_o fact_n then_o of_o thomas_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v here_o by_o three_o circumstance_n especial_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a in_o a_o disciple_n yet_o great_a but_o in_o a_o apostle_n pontan_n so_o well_o instruct_v and_o so_o well_o belove_v it_o be_v great_a of_o all_o 2._o for_o that_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n although_o his_o master_n have_v often_o say_v 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o moreover_o they_o be_v the_o jansen_n great_a part_n of_o the_o company_n ten_o against_o one_o and_o each_o of_o those_o ten_o have_v receive_v afore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 22._o and_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o ver._n 20.21_o 3._o for_o that_o he_o do_v vent_v his_o incredulous_a thought_n in_o such_o a_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a stile_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o except_o i_o feel_v the_o print_n except_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n every_o one_o be_v so_o big_a as_o my_o finger_n except_o i_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o search_v his_o wound_n so_o great_a as_o my_o hand_n except_o with_o hand_n and_o finger_n i_o nat_n measure_v both_o and_o find_v by_o due_a proportion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o can_v believe_v nay_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n if_o christ_n once_o leave_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o hard_a article_n concern_v the_o resur_n rection_n it_o seem_v as_o a_o 24.11_o feign_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o with_o their_o sense_n only_o seek_v their_o saviour_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o fault_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n and_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v move_v a_o double_a doubt_n 1._o whether_o thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o his_o speech_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n be_v a_o exclamation_n or_o a_o acclamation_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v think_v by_o lit_fw-fr some_o that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o verse_n thom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o thomas_n hear_v his_o master_n voice_n and_o see_v his_o countenance_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n but_o these_o objection_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o les_fw-fr ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a expositor_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o christ_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n say_v express_o put_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o as_o augustine_n dispute_v in_o 121._o tract_n in_o joan._n have_v thomas_n hâ—s_v eye_n in_o his_o finger_n if_o not_o then_o see_v in_o that_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o touch_v put_v thy_o finger_n and_o see_v for_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o sense_n audi_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la bene_fw-la sonnet_n hear_v and_o see_v how_o trim_o the_o bell_n ring_n olfac_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la bene_fw-la cleat_fw-la smell_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o flower_n be_v gusta_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la taste_v and_o see_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o tange_fw-la &_o viâ—e_fw-la touch_n and_o see_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o christ_n it_o into_o my_o side_n for_o the_o second_o argument_n albeit_o happy_o thomas_n at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o his_o master_n instant_o become_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o every_o scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o he_o and_o our_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v his_o glorious_a body_n to_o be_v touch_v as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n yea_o but_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o thomas_n obtain_v more_o favour_n than_o mary_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n diverse_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o touch_v simple_o but_o calvin_n immoderate_a embrace_v only_a for_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n with_o she_o touch_v his_o foot_n matth_n 28.9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o mary_n be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v and_o only_o forbid_v when_o she_o do_v it_o too_o much_o second_o mary_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o marlorat_n therefore_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o thomas_n have_v three_o christ_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v he_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v respect_v carnal_o but_o only_o to_o be_v touch_v aretius_n spiritual_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 3.1_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o evasion_n in_o the_o text_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o forward_a in_o touch_v i_o nowfor_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o both_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v further_o handle_v and_o see_v i_o for_o so_o we_o find_v luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v palpet_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la see_v with_o your_o finger_n that_o it_o be_v i._o this_o exposition_n be_v proper_a and_o pertinent_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o conclude_v if_o not_o demonstrative_o yet_o probable_o that_o thomas_n do_v actual_o touch_v christ_n wound_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n the_o next_o quere_z to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n be_v a_o exclamation_n or_o a_o acclamation_n arius_n and_o his_o brood_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n make_v they_o a_o exclamation_n as_o if_o thomas_n shall_v have_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o touch_v and_o see_v i_o not_o a_o acclamation_n or_o acknowledgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n answer_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o text_n have_v not_o any_o note_n of_o exclamation_n it_o be_v â—_o not_o â—_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n second_o thomas_n acknowledge_v something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o afore_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v before_o thâ—â—_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o concern_v god_n â—he_v son_n last_o christ_n commend_v his_o faith_n in_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n thomas_n because_o thou_o hâ—st_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v he_o do_v reprehend_v thomas_n for_o the_o manner_n but_o yet_o approve_v he_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o hiâ—_n belief_n so_o that_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o didymus_n his_o faith_n touch_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o put_v in_o creed_n enough_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a speech_n as_o be_v of_o meldâ—â—at_fw-la great_a force_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v short_a uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sie_a 〈◊〉_d confession_n quoth_v jesus_n bullinger_n a_o very_a brief_n yet_o a_o most_o absolute_a creed_n for_o the_o further_a examination_n whereof_o observe_v first_o his_o
knowledge_n than_o his_o application_n the_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n thomas_n confess_v here_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v 8.5_o many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n in_o 49._o opinion_n analogy_n title_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o god_n psal._n 50.1_o here_o then_o be_v a_o pregnant_a text_n against_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o misbelieve_a arian_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n even_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o not_o commend_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o thomas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o word_n but_o use_v two_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o why_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o then_o god_n lot_n answer_v may_v be_v that_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v put_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n thomas_n instant_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v fond_o think_v and_o foolish_o say_v confess_v his_o fault_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o disciple_n usual_o term_v he_o lord_n in_o his_o life_n to_o signify_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o first_o according_o to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o he_o proceed_v further_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o call_v he_o also_o god_n in_o the_o word_n loc_n lord_n acknowledge_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o divinity_n faith_n object_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o thomas_n confess_v his_o lord_n to_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v again_o raise_v himself_o and_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n as_o god_n he_o do_v utter_v that_o in_o two_o word_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a belief_n now_o for_o application_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n bullinger_n not_o only_o god_n in_o general_a but_o my_o god_n in_o particular_a i_o by_o promise_n i_o by_o stipulation_n i_o by_o oath_n i_o by_o free_a gift_n i_o by_o purchase_n i_o by_o participation_n of_o grace_n my_o emmanuel_n my_o shilo_n my_o jesus_n of_o this_o particular_a faith_n loc_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v secretum_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la secretum_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la my_o secret_n to_o my_o self_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o the_o papist_n indeed_o term_v this_o personal_a and_o particular_a assurance_n presumption_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v thus_o apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o the_o malady_n say_v with_o 63.1_o david_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o with_o mary_n my_o saviour_n for_o as_o their_o own_o ubisup_n friar_n note_n upon_o my_o text_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n except_o thou_o believe_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o didymus_n here_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v before_o doubt_v his_o fall_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o thomas_n who_o believe_v least_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o conference_n shall_v thus_o equal_v if_o not_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o his_o abrupt_a yet_o absolute_a confession_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o any_o man_n either_o discomfort_n himself_o or_o 7.1_o condemn_v his_o brother_n 4.5_o afore_o the_o time_n for_o no_o man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n or_o so_o wicked_a a_o life_n but_o that_o one_o day_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n may_v call_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o as_o he_o do_v s._n thomas_n make_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o become_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o belief_n so_o sound_a as_o the_o rest_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saviour_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n he_o come_v calelan_n before_o he_o be_v up_o seek_v and_o that_o to_o seek_v thâ—m_fw-la one_o lose_v sheep_n only_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d recall_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o 15.1_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o he_o defer_v his_o come_v a_o whole_a week_n that_o thomas_n in_o the_o meanwhile_o may_v be_v better_o loc_fw-fr instruct_v and_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n or_o happy_o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o tolerate_v such_o incredulity_n so_o long_o or_o as_o aretius_n other_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o show_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v this_o article_n the_o translation_n of_o god_n holy_a day_n from_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o by_o patent_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o by_o pattern_n because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n usual_o meet_v together_o 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o which_o assure_o they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v here_o by_o christ_n loc_n approbation_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o 4._o institution_n again_o and_o again_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o that_o albeit_o happy_o some_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v another_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o the_o week_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pattern_n nor_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o alter_v this_o our_o day_n as_o be_v here_o for_o the_o change_n of_o that_o other_o day_n the_o pattern_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o exceed_v wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o christ_n appear_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o without_o a_o aretius_n mystery_n we_o labour_v six_o day_n in_o this_o life_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o our_o death_n in_o which_o we_o 14.13_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n 20.13_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v loc_n papist_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n extreme_o condemn_v our_o incredulity_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v his_o whole_a body_n here_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o lineament_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o to_o this_o objection_n our_o divine_n answer_v diverse_o beza_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o loc_n other_o that_o the_o door_n be_v unbar_v by_o some_o of_o the_o house_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o disciple_n aretius_n other_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n but_o most_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v in_o miraculous_o not_o through_o the_o wood_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o door_n as_o the_o papist_n absurd_o conceive_v but_o through_o his_o 29_o omnipotent_a and_o al-commanding_a power_n the_o dooâ—es_n be_v open_v to_o he_o aâ—_n they_o be_v to_o peter_n act_v 12_o 9_o and_o to_o some_o other_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o creature_n acessit_fw-la creator_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammac_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 178._o loc_n or_o
as_o god_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v by_o the_o wound_n he_o do_v see_v so_o that_o christ_n here_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o say_v thou_o have_v believe_v and_o reprehend_v only_o his_o marâ—râ—at_fw-la slackness_n of_o faith_n in_o add_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o first_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n afore_o he_o will_v credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n loan_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la mallonat_fw-la eo_fw-la plus_fw-fr habit_n merui_fw-la quo_fw-la nanus_fw-la argumenti_fw-la thomas_n in_o believe_v after_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o loc_n jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o believe_v afore_o they_o see_v christ_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustin_n tract_n 121._o in_o joan_n circa_fw-la sin_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v culman_n he_n deny_v not_o thomas_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o sentence_n but_o only_o prefer_v other_o apostle_n and_o maldonat_fw-la all_o other_o christian_n afore_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yâ—t_o have_v believe_v for_o 10.9_o if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o 128.2_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v so_o bless_v as_o john_n who_o head_n lie_v near_o his_o master_n heart_n so_o bless_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o bless_v as_o old_a simeon_n who_o lull_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n yea_o so_o bless_v as_o the_o virgin_n herself_o that_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n for_o thou_o be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v the_o daughter_n then_o in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n here_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n meet_v all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n 4.8_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v gospel_n sunday_n 13._o after_o trinity_n by_o this_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o a_o bless_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o this_o out_o present_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o confutation_n and_o instruction_n as_o first_o it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o 28._o corinthus_n who_o teach_v christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n worthy_o stolâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o stolidorum_fw-la magister_fw-la second_o 44._o apelles_n heresy_n who_o say_v christ_n rise_v again_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o as_o 12._o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n without_o any_o flesh_n three_o that_o of_o 2._o cerdon_n and_o the_o passionists_n affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n only_o four_o that_o assertion_n of_o 23._o eutychian_a heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o make_v not_o glorious_a only_o but_o mere_o divine_a also_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o article_n of_o belief_n concern_v christ_n and_o our_o seâ—ues_n first_o touch_v christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o the_o dead_a at_o creed_n least_o thirty_o three_o or_o thirty_o four_o hour_n as_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o live_a thirty_o three_o or_o thirty_o four_o year_n i_o say_v whereas_o christ_n be_v stark_o dead_a raise_v himself_o to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o which_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v construe_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n afore_o all_o world_n as_o of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n this_o day_n 8._o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n especial_o have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o act_n 13.33_o for_o none_o ever_o raise_v another_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o god_n none_o ever_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n resurrection_n prove_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v one_o little_a sin_n only_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v by_o sin_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o purpose_n 15.17_o paul_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o answer_v full_o for_o your_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n appertain_v to_o thyself_o more_o near_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o our_o resurrection_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.12_o behold_v say_v the_o 32.39_o lord_n i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a that_o be_v as_o resurrect_v tertullian_n apt_o kill_v by_o death_n and_o give_v life_n by_o resurrection_n if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o all_o his_o body_n sink_v under_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o long_o as_o his_o head_n be_v above_o the_o wave_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o unfeigned_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n in_o our_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n also_o moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n 5._o wound_v for_o our_o transgress_a and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o 2.25_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n make_v his_o righteousness_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o our_o unrighteousness_n if_o death_n can_v not_o keep_v christ_n fetter_v in_o his_o prison_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n be_v overcome_v now_o than_o if_o death_n be_v conquer_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o sin_n the_o 6.23_o wage_n of_o death_n be_v also_o destroy_v if_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v vanquish_v than_o the_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o ruler_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v rejoice_v with_o paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o concern_v matter_n of_o honest_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o dead_a work_n unto_o 6.4_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v epistle_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o epistle_n sunday_n 6._o after_o trinity_n touch_v our_o evangelist_n
read_v often_o and_o see_v almost_o daily_a the_o severe_a judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n and_o yet_o himself_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o as_o many_o stripe_n as_o he_o neglect_v example_n he_o that_o know_v how_o cain_n be_v a_o runagate_n on_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o clamour_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n blood_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o this_o cry_n be_v a_o voice_n vox_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la a_o voice_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o plural_a namely_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v come_v of_o that_o blood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v shed_v again_o he_o that_o heaâ—e_v of_o the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o her_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v make_v dâ—selate_n and_o the_o glorious_a tower_n of_o her_o city_n be_v lay_v 19.44_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o this_o for_o that_o she_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o he_o that_o read_v and_o believe_v theâ—e_n thing_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o obstinate_a despiser_n of_o prophecy_n kill_v crucify_a securâ—â—â—_n persecute_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o lord_n from_o city_n to_o city_n shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n then_o either_o cain_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v neglect_v great_a mâ—â—nes_n of_o salvation_n for_o 15.4_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v god_n extraordinary_a judgment_n upon_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v write_v more_o principal_o 10.11_o for_o our_o example_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v see_v epist_n 9_o sund._n after_o trinity_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n how_o often_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o pâ—scatâ—r_fw-la prophet_n how_o often_o by_o my_o apostle_n how_o often_o by_o my_o own_o self_n loc_n as_o the_o love_a hen_n be_v always_o care_v for_o her_o chicken_n always_o cluck_v and_o call_v they_o if_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o her_o â—ight_n never_o so_o little_a that_o she_o may_v gather_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o so_o guard_v they_o from_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o kite_n even_o so_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o my_o protection_n i_o will_v have_v keep_v thou_o and_o thou_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o thy_o ravenous_a enemy_n satan_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o hate_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v construe_v either_o of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o else_o of_o his_o conditional_a and_o reveal_v will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v effect_v always_o 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n resist_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n steven_n in_o the_o second_o lesson_n allot_v for_o evensong_n this_o day_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aâ—_n your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o i_o will_v of_o christ_n be_v voluntae_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la see_v melanct._n câ—ietan_n pâ—scator_fw-la marlorat_n in_fw-la loc_n jansâ—n_o concord_n cap_n 41._o &_o 90._o didac_n aluarez_n de_fw-fr anxily_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o dâ—â—putat_fw-la 33.34_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o howsoever_o england_n have_v equal_v jerusalem_n in_o be_v dissolute_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o parallel_v jerusalem_n in_o be_v desolate_a the_o epistle_n 1._o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n ever_o like_o himself_o loc_n that_o his_o gospel_n and_o general_a epistle_n may_v be_v suitable_a epist_n confirm_v each_o other_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o word_n unto_o both_o omit_v here_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n treat_v of_o joan._n more_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o exordium_n à _fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la preamble_n raise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n loc_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o reader_n attentive_a docile_a benevolous_a attentive_a for_o that_o he_o write_v not_o of_o a_o trifle_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o life_n who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n docile_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v loc_n neither_o new_a nor_o uncertain_a not_o new_a for_o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o uncertain_a for_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v benevolus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o their_o good_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i_o 6._o find_v the_o whole_a tract_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o chief_a christian_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o apostle_n write_v of_o these_o piscator_fw-la promisevous_o without_o distinction_n and_o order_n i_o rather_o amit_v of_o aquines_n plain_a partition_n into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o exhortation_n â—o_o the_o fruitful_a and_o faithful_a observe_v of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2.3_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o present_a text_n there_o be_v two_o description_n one_o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o man_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n office_n be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n another_o of_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n his_o saint_n and_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v two_o remarkable_a property_n 1._o a_o studiousnesse_n to_o do_v good_a ergo_fw-la not_o a_o carnal_a epicure_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o sorrowfulness_n when_o he_o do_v ill_a ergo_fw-la not_o a_o spiritual_a puritan_n for_o if_o we_o say_v wâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o first_o description_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n on_o christmas_n day_n the_o pith_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v man_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n insomuch_o as_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n alone_o first_o apprehend_v and_o after_o apply_v his_o merit_n here_o then_o our_o apostle_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o three_o respect_n especial_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a even_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n godâ—_n own_o son_n the_o word_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n afore_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o 1.2_o last_o day_n appear_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o s._n 3.16_o paul_n expound_v s._n john_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 14._o gospel_n expound_v himself_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o aretius_n so_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o aquin._n immediate_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o mediate_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o our_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n unto_o we_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o in_o act_v of_o his_o miracle_n our_o hand_n have_v
christ_n sake_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o why_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a so_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 3._o what_o a_o plenary_a not_o a_o partial_a absolution_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o when_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o another_o we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v 5.16_o one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v aâ—â—â—n_n sin_n and_o not_o virtue_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luk._n 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o eâ—â—r_v i_o possess_v and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o the_o same_o pharisee_n who_o do_v accuse_v the_o publican_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o fault_n excuse_v himself_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n understand_v all_o our_o secret_a sin_n so_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o ourselves_o o_o lord_n 19.12_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o ofâ—_n he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o god_n as_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o mostable_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o as_o have_v trespass_v one_o another_o and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v expedient_a also_o that_o we_o resort_v to_o devour_v learned_a discreet_a pastor_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o distress_a conscience_n yet_o by_o cap_n bellamine_n leave_v this_o our_o text_n be_v not_o a_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v both_o open_o pronounce_v absolution_n unto_o true_a penitent_n and_o in_o secret_a also_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v just_o though_o annual_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o every_o singular_a and_o single_a sin_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v gospel_n 3_o sund._n after_o epiphanie_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o may_v sin_v hereafter_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o faith_n 10._o augustine_n iderat_a peccatum_fw-la insanabilius_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o peccatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o feel_v sin_n to_o fear_v sin_n to_o fly_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v in_o one_o word_n sound_o and_o serious_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n 13._o non_fw-fr fit_a satis_fw-la quod_fw-la doleamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n doleamus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleamus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudeamus_fw-la we_o must_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o grieve_v for_o that_o we_o grieve_v no_o more_o and_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o grieve_v so_o much_o after_o such_o a_o confession_n a_o penitent_a aught_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o absolution_n of_o god_n as_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n happy_o some_o will_v object_v god_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o just_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o punish_v then_o to_o pardon_n for_o the_o 6.23_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o find_v the_o word_n just_a expound_v diverse_o sa._n somesay_v god_n be_v just_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v sinner_n caietan_n other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v call_v just_a in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lorin_n other_o construe_v just_a here_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comely_a thing_n or_o a_o property_n besit_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o multa_fw-la anselm_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la on_o deus_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la malis_fw-la and_o so_o aritius_fw-la some_o read_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o facile_a ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o i_o follow_v zanchius_n their_o gloss_n who_o think_v that_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v now_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n 1.18_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n wherefore_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o his_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a his_o oath_n be_v 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v now_o god_n ever_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v due_a debt_n and_o then_o it_o be_v lorin_n justice_n to_o pay_v debt_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v his_o promise_n then_o himself_o who_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o 4.16_o bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o 5.25_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o it_o be_v call_v 3.13_o to_o day_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v not_o only_o some_o parcel_n of_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o absolute_a absolution_n and_o a_o plenary_a discharge_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n larga_n dei_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o veniam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ant_n totum_fw-la se_fw-la lachrymante_fw-la dabit_fw-la the_o gospel_n john_n 21.19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o correction_n of_o peter_n curiosity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o the_o disciple_n error_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o john_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n commendation_n of_o john_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v which_o also_o learn_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n etc._n etc._n place_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o a_o evangelist_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n conclusion_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n omit_v and_o those_o many_o for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v afore_o show_v peter_n in_o what_o vocation_n he_o shall_v live_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_z gend_z thou_o and_o lead_v theâ—_n whither_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d both_o especial_o to_o the_o calvin_n latter_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v be_v thou_o such_o a_o pastor_n in_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o such_o a_o pastor_n in_o suffer_v for_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o have_v give_v example_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o 36._o verse_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o cause_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o unto_o who_o peter_n answer_v lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n jesus_n reply_v will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o mysake_v very_o uâ—rily_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v out_o crowâ—â—_n thou_o have_v dear_a i_o thrice_o now_o jesus_n remember_v this_o conflict_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o our_o tex_n
wâ—â—â—_n thou_o be_v rouâ—â—_n thou_o girdea_v thyself_o and_o walk_v liâ—_n who_o here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o that_o angle_n in_o faith_n and_o do_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v thy_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o can_v 〈◊〉_d i_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o therefore_o by_o deny_v i_o thrice_o thou_o do_v prove_v my_o word_n to_o be_v true_a weather_n i_o â—e_v thou_o can_v not_o sodow_n i_o now_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o other_o say_n also_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a thou_o shall_v follow_v â—â—ce_n afterward_o i_o therefore_o now_o command_v thou_o peter_n again_o and_o again_o follow_v i_o whither_o i_o â—â—â—_o but_o peter_n as_o it_o may_v see_v neglect_v this_o charge_n concern_v himself_o but_o of_o a_o curious_a humour_n enquite_v after_o the_o do_v and_o die_v of_o other_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o â—â—â—_o to_o who_o his_o matter_n answer_v and_o â—â—â—_o have_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o call_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v examine_v other_o employment_n but_o 2d_o see_v your_o own_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 4.1_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n worthy_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n 1_o thess._n 4.11_o the_o which_o apostolical_a apophthegm_n be_v a_o parallel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v theological_a concern_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v political_a concern_v commonweal_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a concern_v our_o neighbour_n &_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v occonomicall_a concern_v our_o private_a family_n whether_o they_o be_v monastical_a concern_v our_o single_a self_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a inquisitor_n after_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n unknown_a for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n which_o be_v know_v for_o of_o this_o only_a christ_n speak_v here_o follow_v thou_o i_o the_o 29.29_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v how_o the_o 10.11_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n peter_n follow_v i_o forbid_v 6.7_o vzzab_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n recall_v the_o lack_n not_o only_o from_o encroach_a upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n benefice_n but_o also_o from_o intrude_a into_o the_o clergy_n man_n office_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o correct_v oâ—ercurious_a euesdropper_n of_o state_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n of_o 22.21_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 137._o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n though_o as_o christ_n mat._n 17.27_o we_o fish_v for_o money_n for_o in_o perform_v this_o office_n like_o wise_a jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o the_o soole_n say_v 20.3_o solomon_n will_v ever_o be_v meddle_v but_o he_o that_o iwise_o will_v not_o walk_v 131.2_o in_o magris_n &_o mirabilibus_fw-la in_o great_a affair_n and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o high_a and_o huge_a for_o he_o he_o plot_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sceptre_n but_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n desire_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v right_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n be_v the_o 13.4_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o finger_n of_o that_o great_a hand_n that_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o moral_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o charity_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n it_o inhibit_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n or_o as_o â—5_n peter_n speak_v a_o busy_a bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o advise_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o 6.10_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n especial_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n jesus_n our_o great_a patron_n and_o pattern_n speak_v unto_o all_o as_o to_z peter_n here_o follow_v i_o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a 2._o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o to_o bean_n offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o other_o business_n appertain_v either_o to_o the_o private_a house_n or_o single_a self_n the_o counsel_n be_v wholesome_a res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d age_n plough_n in_o thy_o own_o ground_n fish_n in_o thy_o own_o boat_n look_v to_o thyself_o overlook_v not_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o proper_a charge_n for_o in_o this_o exempt_a case_n christ_n expect_v not_o of_o peteâ—_n attendance_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o but_o obedience_n to_o the_o latter_a only_o follow_v thou_o i_o then_o go_v this_o say_n among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—ing_v hence_o we_o may_v leanne_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o nereid_v and_o hear_v holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o misconth_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o brethren_n pâ—â—â—â—n_n if_o the_o disciple_n easy_o be_v deceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o let_v we_o embrace_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v dark_o let_v we_o confer_v with_o plain_a place_n always_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o key_n of_o true_a knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v dâ—scerne_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o disciple_n here_o make_v that_o a_o absolute_a affirmative_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o aâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v for_o we_o may_v not_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o sic_fw-la cum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la but_o si_fw-la cum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la again_o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o correction_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n observe_v first_o s._n johns_n aretius_n ingenuity_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o false_a report_n to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o most_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o john_n here_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n one_o lot_n opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o city_n one_o luther_n opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n one_o noah_n opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o revoke_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v mistake_v either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o write_n augustine_n have_v his_o retractation_n parimpar_n bellarmine_n his_o recognition_n 723._o baronius_n his_o emendanda_fw-la the_o disciple_n here_o their_o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n this_o say_n go_v among_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v the_o word_n 1.3_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 11.21_o love_v all_o that_o he_o make_v lâ—an_n yet_o man_n more_o than_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o his_o saint_n more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o his_o choose_a apostle_n more_o than_o other_o saint_n and_o john_n more_o than_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.9_o but_o hâ—_n love_n to_o john_n as_o the_o 3_o school_n speak_v be_v great_a extensive_a though_o not_o intensive_a show_v more_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n to_o john_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n for_o whereas_o 3.11_o john_n the_o baptist_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v
the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o loc_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o anabaptist_n ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o they_o and_o papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o anabaptist_n affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a badge_n of_o christianity_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o infidel_n as_o a_o gown_n do_v a_o roman_a from_o a_o grecian_a but_o 26._o we_o teach_v out_o of_o our_o apostle_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a signa_fw-la but_o also_o signacula_fw-la certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n invisible_o work_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o against_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o save_v by_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n 60._o ista_fw-la non_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o reverend_a 57_o hooker_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o vital_a efficacy_n but_o only_o moral_a instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joan._n augustine_n multi_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qui_fw-la bababunt_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi touch_v circumcision_n see_v further_o in_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v and_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n use_v here_o take_v from_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o father_n abraham_n epistle_n 13._o sund._n after_o trinity_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 2.15_o and_o it_o fortune_v assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o shepeards_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o your_o consideration_n a_o great_a many_o of_o remarkable_a virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o preach_v christ_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o seek_v christ_n of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n in_o keep_v christ_n as_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o love_a arm_n as_o his_o handmaid_n in_o her_o lowly_a heart_n yet_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o proportionable_a part_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a feast_n be_v principal_o two_o 1_o the_o câ—câ—â—ciâ—ion_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n jesuâ—_n of_o these_o first_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v joint_o then_o several_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o 〈…〉_z to_o thew_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o a_o man_n in_o be_v circuâ—â—â—d_n and_o god_n in_o be_v jesius_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v a_o sauâ—â—r_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o christ_n happy_o be_v call_v iâ—sus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o â—aâ—â—â—me_n to_o dignity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o â—1_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o become_v jesus_n until_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n â—â—pheâ—_n 1.7_o or_o the_o dolorous_a circumcision_n and_o save_v jesus_n be_v couple_v together_o insinuate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preech_n of_o this_o name_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o â—â—_o gospel_n assure_v his_o apostle_n express_o you_o shall_v â—â—â—â—ted_v of_o â—â—men_n â—â—_o my_o name_n and_o 9_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o â—â—râ—ly_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o doem_n 〈…〉_z or_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v to_o put_v usin_n mind_n hoâ—_n god_n do_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o mecke_v christ_n humble_v 2.5.9_o himself_o quoth_v paul_n and_o become_v obedient_a wâ—â—efore_o go_v i_o have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o gruen_v he_o a_o nâ—me_n shove_v every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n every_o â—nee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o â—â—â—â—en_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o be_v both_o at_o once_o to_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a 5.31_o physician_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o all_o mankind_n be_v exceed_v sick_a in_o head_n and_o heavy_a in_o heart_n when_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n there_o waâ—_n nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o prophet_n then_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v to_o 1.68_o visit_v his_o people_n 10.34_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n on_o this_o day_n pelaculae_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n wash_v they_o even_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mollify_a they_o also_o with_o the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o his_o save_a name_n jesus_n for_o â—uâ—at_fw-la some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v these_o two_o go_v together_o arâ—tâ—iâ—lâ—e_n for_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o child_n in_o their_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o morning_n prayer_n that_o god_n alter_v abraham_n name_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v circumcision_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a pâ—sâ—â—la_fw-la that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v instant_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n to_o wit_n how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o vow_v on_o our_o part_n by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n until_o our_o life_n end_n hitherto_o concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n joint_o let_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o these_o part_n apart_o and_o first_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v dem._n threefold_a carnal_a under_o the_o law_n threefold_o spiritual_a under_o grace_n threefold_o celestial_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v sâ—cramâ—ntum_fw-la â—acrâ—res_fw-la the_o second_o sacra_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o three_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o first_o in_o it_o due_a time_n be_v good_a the_o second_o at_o all_o timeâ—_n be_v better_a the_o three_o in_o eternity_n best_a of_o all_o the_o first_o be_v dem._n nascen_n 〈◊〉_d every_o manchild_n of_o eight_o dry_v old_a among_o you_o shall_v â—he_v circumcise_v geneâ—_n 17.12_o the_o second_o be_v renascentiâ—â—_n a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 229._o when_o as_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o 〈…〉_z sharp_a knife_n use_v in_o circumcision_n yea_o sharp_a than_o any_o 4.12_o two_o edge_a sword_n as_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o circumcise_v the_o fore_n kin_n but_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n circumcise_n their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d they_o look_v upon_o a_o 31.1_o damsel_n or_o behold_v vanity_n circumcise_n their_o ear_n and_o their_o lip_n hedge_v their_o possession_n â—rit_n â—_o thorn_n and_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o their_o mouth_n ecclesiast_n 28.24_o hedge_v their_o ear_n again_v heresy_n backbiting_a attery_n bar_v their_o mouth_n against_o 2d_o lie_v 20.7_o blasphemy_n 4_o foolish_a â—â—lking_n circumcise_n their_o hand_n that_o they_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a ephes_n 4.28_o circumcise_n their_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o 6_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n circumcise_n their_o very_a thought_n isaiah_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o your_o pretent_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o a_o word_n cut_v of_o all_o aâ—â—â—_n superfluous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o superfluous_a care_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.22_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n be_v resurgentium_fw-la
show_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v other_o god_n unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n â—idde_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n angel_n unto_o ruler_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n man_n to_o make_v all_o mensee_v what_o the_o fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v see_v i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a and_o endure_v so_o much_o evil_n for_o your_o sake_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o s._n jude_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o open_v unto_o the_o ionne_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v i_o say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v 〈◊〉_d hide_v in_o god_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o your_o course_n but_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n unto_o your_o life_n end_n for_o this_o cause_n loc_n some_o divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o examine_v the_o context_n here_o but_o it_o be_v among_o word_n as_o among_o man_n affinnity_n which_o be_v near_a aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a i_o take_v the_o coherence_n to_o bâ—_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—uer_n preach_v that_o you_o gentile_a in_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z be_v noâ—_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d together_o in_o christ_n the_o châ—â—â—_n corner_n stone_n to_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z and_o for_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v together_o that_o you_o gentile_n be_v 〈…〉_z i_o 〈◊〉_d hate_a of_o my_o countryman_n accuse_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o their_o counsel_n injure_v by_o their_o officer_n 〈…〉_z appeal_v to_o caesar_n i_o be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o i_o be_o apâ—â—â—â—er_o as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fast_o eight_o chapâ—â—_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n câ—râ—â—_n he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caâ—ar_n but_o caesâ—_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o 19.11_o above_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n whosoever_o then_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v â—â—â—tâ—s_a jeâ—u_n christ_n though_o otherwise_o libâ—â—â—â—â—eâ—u_o christ_n suffer_v by_o god_n aâ—â—â—mâ—â—_n power_n and_o permittance_n â—ho_fw-mi can_v whâ—n_v he_o wâ—ll_n and_o will_v as_o shall_v make_v moâ—t_v for_o â—â—_o glory_n 61.1_o proclaim_v libâ—rtie_n to_o the_o captue_n and_o oâ—â—niâ—g_v â—â—_o the_o prison_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v â—â—â—â—d_v or_o he_o be_v â—â—e_z priâ—oâ—eâ—_n châ—â—â—â—_n as_o endure_v his_o â—ond_n for_o christ_n faith_n and_o service_n dâ—â—sius_n vâ—â—â—â—s_n noâ—â—_n chrs_n to_o â—eâ—pro_fw-la christo._n namely_o for_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o eâ—searchable_a â—â—hes_n of_o chrâ—st_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o s._n verse_n so_o that_o whereas_o aâ—â—â—nâ—â—_n two_o thing_n especial_o commend_v a_o martyr_n say_v in_o christ_n and_o loâ—e_v to_o the_o church_n boâ—h_o be_v meâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o pâ—iâ—onâ—r_n of_o jeâ—â—s_n christ_n and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o godâ—_n people_n fâ—r_fw-fr â—â—u_fw-fr gentile_n as_o it_o iâ—_n in_o the_o hitteenâ—h_a verse_n â—or_a your_o sakeâ—_n even_o for_o your_o anâ—â—â—_n good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d example_n thaâ—_n you_o likewise_o may_v conâ—â—nue_v constant_a in_o the_o sincere_a pâ—â—feâ—â—ion_n of_o christianity_n fâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z be_v your_o glory_n that_o you_o hâ—â—e_v such_o â—n_a instructor_n as_o be_v christâ—n_o â—n_z boâ—d_v noâ—_n for_o any_o faction_n of_o yourâ—_n or_o fault_n of_o his_o oâ—ne_n but_o â—â—r_a 1â—_n conference_n toâ—â—â—d_v god_n even_o for_o the_o â—â—â—irâ—â—â—n_a â—f_n the_o grâ—â—e_a whâ—â—h_n â—s_v â—â—â—en_v â—ee_n to_o you-ward_o see_v epistle_n sâ—nday_n 16._o after_o trinity_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o grief_n which_o our_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o loc_n respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n show_v he_o the_o mystery_n to_o i_o full_o even_o so_o perfect_o reveal_v that_o in_o a_o few_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v â—y_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n excellent_a which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v etc._n etc._n practice_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o calling_n of_o '_o all_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o himself_o by_o revelation_n so_o to_o they_o by_o report_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretius_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o call_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o my_o call_n as_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o 9_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o i_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v lord_n what_o wilâ—_n thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v jesus_n tell_v ananiâ—â—s_n in_o another_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o god_n 1.15_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n galat._n 1.1_o or_o after_o man_n gal._n 1.11_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n mimstration_n or_o dispensation_n may_v be_v construe_v either_o passive_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v and_o ares_n dispense_v to_o paul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d active_o for_o that_o paul_n be_v dispenser_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n if_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n his_o office_n then_o be_v call_v a_o dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o christ_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n for_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v and_o fruitful_o receive_v nor_o by_o man_n merit_n but_o only_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n 5.10_o preach_v in_o the_o teacher_n and_o 13.11_o believe_v in_o the_o hearer_n be_v both_o the_o fair_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n exceed_v rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n intimate_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 3.24_o free_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n i_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d some_o construe_v this_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o other_o epistle_n unto_o other_o man_n as_o to_o philemon_n and_o other_o church_n as_o to_o that_o of_o colossus_n and_o philippi_n marlorat_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o apostle_n write_v another_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n caletâ—n_n other_o refer_v this_o clause_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o present_a epistle_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o former_a chapter_n aâ—â—hâ—s_n or_o to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈…〉_z or_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o step_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o this_o little_a brief_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o great_a mystery_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mystery_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o verse_n can_v easy_o be_v digest_v as_o 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v without_o a_o grain_n of_o
and_o perfect_a gift_n corporal_a spiritual_a temporal_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o lec_fw-la interpreter_n observe_v with_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o fall_v down_o slâ—t_a they_o do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n in_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o gold_n frankincense_n myrrh_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v offer_v epâ—â—han_n gold_n to_o relieve_v mary_n necessity_n frankincense_n to_o sweeten_v the_o stable_n myrrh_n to_o comfort_v the_o swaddle_a babe_n kaâ—â—_n in_o offer_v frankincense_n they_o confound_v arius_n hold_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o offer_v myrrh_n they_o confound_v manichaeus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o offer_v gold_n they_o confound_v they_o both_o as_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n in_o offer_v all_o these_o they_o confound_v nestorius_n divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n one_o divine_a another_o humane_a for_o the_o magi_n give_v not_o here_o some_o gift_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o unto_o man_n but_o all_o unto_o one_o christ._n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la dividatur_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la divisus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la as_o pulgentius_n excellent_o or_o as_o lec_fw-la other_o they_o do_v offer_v gold_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o be_v god_n myrrh_n as_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a funeâ—â—us_fw-la poet._n auruen_n thus_o myrrhem_n regique_fw-la deo_fw-la hominique_fw-la dona_n ferunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n that_o one_o do_v offer_v gold_n another_o myrrh_n and_o the_o three_o frankincense_n for_o see_v each_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n and_o a_o passable_a man_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o offer_v all_o these_o gift_n every_o one_o three_o ansolm_n singuliaria_fw-la they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n 1.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n epiphan_n wherefore_o the_o wiseman_n have_v find_v christ_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v any_o long_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n they_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o their_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o new_a way_n immutatio_fw-la via_fw-la emendatio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quoth_v epiphan_n euseb._n emisen_v heretofore_o they_o walk_v in_o error_n but_o now_o they_o walk_v in_o truth_n heretofore_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o now_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o lec_fw-la all_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v christ_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o star_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o epiphan_n manifest_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n in_o present_v unto_o christ_n our_o king_n gold_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a confession_n of_o a_o true_a belief_n frankincense_n that_o be_v humble_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n myrrh_n that_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o a_o mortify_a life_n we_o must_v also_o give_v to_o mary_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o want_n a_o part_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o for_o the_o wiseman_n open_v their_o treasure_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o epiphan_n so_o that_o we_o must_v even_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n offer_v gold_n frankincense_n myrrh_n 9_o that_o be_v alm_n prayer_n fast_v prayer_n respect_v god_n alm_n our_o neighbour_n fast_v ourselves_o and_o fine_a thus_o have_v change_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o inordinate_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o walk_v in_o another_o way_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o paradise_n we_o shall_v in_o fine_a return_n to_o our_o own_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n our_o king_n god_n and_o man_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n evermore_o there_o be_v many_o point_n in_o this_o text_n as_o yet_o untouched_a and_o i_o may_v as_o 2.3_o ruth_n happy_o glean_v after_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v before_o i_o but_o i_o be_o so_o devote_a to_o brevity_n that_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o wonder_v a_o little_a with_o another_o then_o to_o write_v any_o more_o myself_o upon_o this_o gospel_n o_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v now_o begin_v in_o be_v which_o he_o have_v no_o godhead_n grace_n o_o strange_a room_n this_o subject_n take_v his_o place_n in_o want_n of_o room_n for_o none_o be_v in_o his_o inn_n o_o strange_a colour_n to_o be_v view_v in_o for_o humane_a darkness_n veil_v have_v his_o face_n o_o strange_a middle_n of_o respective_a space_n where_o as_o a_o star_n more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v win_v o_o strange_a star_n that_o must_v reveal_v this_o sight_n that_o by_o disorder_n from_o the_o rest_n give_v light_a o_o strange_a eye_n that_o see_v he_o by_o this_o star_n who_o when_o bystander_n see_v not_o see_v so_o far_o and_o since_o such_o wonder_n be_v in_o see_v he_o no_o wonder_n if_o my_o wonder_a thought_n grow_v dim_a o_o god_n which_o by_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o star_n do_v manifest_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o gentile_n merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o which_o know_v thou_o now_o by_o faith_n may_v after_o this_o life_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o thy_o glorious_a godhead_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o purification_n of_o saint_n marie_n the_o virgin_n the_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sunday_n be_v expound_v among_o the_o dominical_o in_o due_a place_n the_o gospel_n be_v write_v luk._n 2.22_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n report_v by_o 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a yet_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o syllable_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a book_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o profound_a sense_n 21.25_o mundus_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v the_o world_n can_v contain_v it_o example_n hereof_o be_v find_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n abound_v with_o as_o many_o wonder_n almost_o as_o word_n here_o you_o may_v read_v that_o marie_n be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o maid_n at_o once_o both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o midwife_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v her_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v swaddle_a he_o in_o clout_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o cratch_n who_o 23.24_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o you_o may_v read_v how_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v not_o only_o circumscribe_v but_o also_o circumcise_v here_o you_o may_v read_v purify_v that_o the_o pure_a be_v purify_v god_n offer_v and_o the_o redeemer_n redeem_v here_o you_o may_v read_v that_o a_o glorious_a angel_n attend_v silly_a shepherd_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a confound_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o that_o a_o die_a man_n utter_v song_n in_o stead_n of_o sob_n in_o the_o word_n allot_v for_o our_o text_n 3._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o the_o purification_n of_o marie_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v come_v christ_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heirusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n presentation_n of_o marie_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v come_v christ_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heirusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n commenndation_n of_o marie_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v come_v christ_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heirusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o feast_n have_v according_o three_o name_n as_o the_o 2._o master_n of_o ceremony_n observe_v 1._o the_o
a_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n do_v aâ—_n thy_o resemble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n be_v small_a in_o the_o foredecke_v broad_a in_o the_o middle_n little_a in_o the_o stern_a so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o beginning_n as_o you_o see_v be_v exceed_o little_a in_o her_o middle_a age_n flourish_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n her_o company_n will_v be_v so_o small_a and_o her_o belief_n so_o weak_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o faith_n on_o earth_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o oration_n here_o first_o show_v how_o judas_n apostleship_n become_v void_a second_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a another_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n judas_n bishopric_n be_v lose_v by_o treason_n as_o be_v guide_n to_o they_o who_o take_v jesus_n whereupon_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o gospel_n he_o do_v first_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n second_o arraign_v himself_o he_o repent_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n three_o execute_v himself_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v away_o thy_o beza_n scandal_n of_o this_o horrible_a sact_v our_o evangelist_n intimate_v that_o nothing_o in_o judas_n treachery_n come_v to_o pass_v casual_o but_o it_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o kilius_n yet_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o excuse_v hereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fault_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v act._n 4.28_o for_o judas_n commit_v not_o this_o outrageous_a crime_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o prophecy_n but_o through_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o malice_n 109.16_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o do_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 6.1_o vain_a abuse_v it_o to_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o 22.3_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la aretius_n consequentis_fw-la &_o 3._o suppositionis_fw-la a_o necessity_n hypotheticall_a and_o by_o consequent_a not_o a_o absolute_a or_o a_o simple_a necessity_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 7_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v 24.6_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o of_o rumour_n of_o war_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o offence_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z a_o astrologer_n expert_a in_o his_o art_n foretell_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o his_o prediction_n be_v not_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v even_o so_o god_n forsee_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o eclipse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o his_o prescience_n compel_v not_o any_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o â—â—_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n take_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o all_o our_o way_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o isaiah_n 37.28_o be_v of_o every_o good_a pace_n bone_fw-la author_n but_o of_o every_o bad_a passage_n â—ustus_fw-la ultor_fw-la i_o will_v end_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 16._o augustine_n vivit_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la semper_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la inde_fw-la aversi_fw-la sumus_fw-la perversi_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o say_v 5._o he_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la seruitur_fw-la libudini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la non_fw-la resititur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la how_o the_o fall_n of_o traitorous_a iscariot_n may_v serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o pastor_n and_o teach_v also_o the_o people_n see_v gospel_n 6._o sund._n in_o lent_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n choose_v 3.14_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o therefore_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v into_o judasâ—oome_n â—oome_z to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n again_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n 19.28_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o 12_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o also_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v builder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes._n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v epistle_n on_o s._n â—homas_fw-la day_n there_o be_v many_o more_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o gospel_n sund._n 6._o in_o lent_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_z part_n 3._o considerate_a 29._o one_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o one_o of_o these_o man_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o pope_n joâ—ne_n â—or_a a_o woman_n must_v be_v 14.34_o silent_a and_o not_o a_o â—2_n teacher_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o these_o man_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o boy_n bishop_n not_o a_o aâ—lers_n younker_n in_o year_n or_o 3.6_o scholarship_n for_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v not_o until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a one_o oâ—_n these_o 〈…〉_z câ—mpaâ—â—ed_a with_o we_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o domestical_a one_o that_o be_v know_v a_o man_n of_o note_n live_v among_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la not_o a_o lewd_a or_o ignorant_a person_n but_o a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n own_o school_n bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o 3.15_o youth_n in_o 4_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v gospel_n on_o s._n andrew_n &_o 8._o sund._n after_o trinity_n but_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o choose_v into_o judas_n room_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n a_o prelate_n than_o marlorat_n ought_v to_o be_v predicant_n not_o a_o idle_a or_o a_o idol_n apostle_n like_o the_o dumb_a doctor_n and_o abbey-lubber_n and_o lazy_a lie_v bishop_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n right_o prelate_v as_o old_a father_n plough_n latimer_n say_v be_v labour_v and_o lâ—rding_a or_o loiter_v it_o be_v ed._n horror_n rather_o than_o honour_n for_o a_o apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o tithe_n a_o witneâ—â—e_n he_o must_v be_v aretius_n yet_o not_o a_o witness_n alone_o broach_v insolent_a novelty_n and_o 1.3_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o one_o 4.32_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o 2._o mind_n with_o we_o 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o he_o who_o seâ—kes_v in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o schismatical_a apostle_n affect_v singularity_n non_fw-la portum_fw-la sed_fw-la planâ—tam_fw-la inveniet_fw-la as_o loan_n augustine_n pithy_o well_o the_o new_a choose_a aught_o to_o record_n and_o accord_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o witness_v with_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o college_n and_o company_n but_o whereof_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v also_o for_o his_o own_o redemption_n ever_o 20._o look_v for_o his_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shaâ—l_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d primarium_fw-la euangeli_fw-la caput_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o predominant_a article_n 10._o presuppose_v all_o the_o
of_o remaliahs_n son_n for_o albeit_o they_o determine_v to_o depose_v thou_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n purpose_v to_o set_v up_o in_o thy_o throne_n the_o son_n of_o â—abeal_n vers_n 6_o yet_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n their_o counsel_n shall_v not_o stand_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o aramis_n damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v from_o be_v a_o people_n calâ—in_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v their_o limit_n and_o their_o two_o king_n must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o greatness_n they_o both_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o have_v set_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v believe_v my_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v our_o text_n speak_v once_o more_o to_o ahaz_n 〈…〉_z where_o note_v god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n towards_o a_o idolatious_a and_o a_o wicked_a king_n 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d david_n his_o father_n â—_o but_o make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n the_o lord_n 33.11_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o to_o ahaz_n again_o and_o again_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v invite_v to_o mercy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o 125.4_o david_n do_v well_o o_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a of_o heart_n but_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a faith_n 9_o peter_n in_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o some_o man_n count_v strictness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o art_n in_o the_o 2d_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 21.25_o sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n nay_o 4.19_o give_v thyself_o to_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 2.3_o how_o do_v thou_o thinâ—e_v thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ahaz_n again_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o wicked_a alone_o calvin_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o weak_a which_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o lord_n very_o much_o in_o their_o distrust_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o 1.3_o mercy_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n habac._n 3.2_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n albeit_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dan._n 9.9_o require_v a_o token_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n musculus_fw-la as_o if_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o perceive_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o my_o report_n entertain_v my_o speech_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v a_o sign_n hierome_n not_o of_o idol_n or_o of_o strange_a god_n unable_a to_o help_v thou_o but_o of_o thy_o god_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o i_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 72.18_o which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n ask_v of_o he_o ahaz_n and_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n calvin_n add_v unto_o his_o promise_n as_o prop_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sign_n and_o token_n which_o joan._n augustine_n call_v apt_o visible_a word_n and_o these_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n extraordinary_a whereof_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o present_a text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n vers_fw-la 7._o ordinary_a in_o daily_a use_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o us._n and_o we_o must_v so_o join_v faith_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o almighty_a god_n offer_v as_o help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n 1.15_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o say_v aught_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o one_o chief_a mean_a be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o frantic_a spirit_n in_o our_o time_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o esteem_v they_o abce_n only_o for_o little_a child_n be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z calvin_n to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o towards_o the_o height_n above_o the_o prophet_n prescribe_v not_o what_o token_n ahaz_n shall_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o happy_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n own_o free_a choice_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n depth_n be_v of_o some_o deep_a signification_n calvin_n as_o if_o isaiah_n shall_v say_v god_n will_v open_o show_v thou_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o it_o reach_v even_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o depth_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n fetch_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o also_o raâ—e_v the_o very_a dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d here_o then_o observe_v god_n omnipotency_n who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135.6_o 32.17_o o_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o worâ—e_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o 91.1_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n have_v his_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o it_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o earth_n attend_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n evenmore_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o noneâ—_n this_o argue_v his_o hieron_n pride_n rather_o than_o humbleness_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 16._o ashor_n rather_o than_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o colour_v his_o foul_a contempt_n 〈…〉_z hypocritical_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n allude_v doubtless_o to_o the_o text_n deut._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o forget_v the_o word_n in_o the_o some_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o wrest_v that_o clause_n which_o he_o think_v will_v fit_v his_o turn_n wrest_v i_o say_v for_o to_o require_v a_o sign_n when_o god_n invit_v and_o injoin_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v 15.22_o better_o than_o sacrifice_n gedeon_n be_v commend_v for_o ask_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n judge_n 6._o the_o pharity_n on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v even_o by_o 16.4_o christ_n himself_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o adulterous_a seek_v a_o
6.8_o saviour_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o p._n if_o a_o king_n appoint_v a_o master_n of_o request_n he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o receive_v petition_n from_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a 2.5_o mediator_n and_o 2.1_o advocate_n the_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o request_n in_o heaven_n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o can_v be_v but_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n choice_n and_o christ_n office_n to_o substitute_v any_o other_o half_a mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n come_v in_o rom._n 1._o miserable_fw-la utantur_fw-la excusatione_fw-la dicentes_fw-la per_fw-la istos_fw-la posse_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la comites_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la adregem_fw-la yea_o but_o although_o aue_fw-la maria_n be_v not_o a_o supplication_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.1_o paul_n i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v bable_v unto_o mary_n but_o utter_v unto_o god_n as_o loc_n contain_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a king_n doom_n power_n and_o glory_n well_o aue_fw-la maria_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o salutation_n our_o answer_n be_v no_o for_o that_o a_o salutation_n be_v civil_a whereas_o the_o papist_n appoint_v this_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o religious_a office_n 2._o salutation_n be_v to_o person_n present_a but_o the_o vergine_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o nay_o the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o gabriel_n and_o elizabet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ten_o anemary_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o that_o 150._o ave-mary_n with_o fifteen_o pater_n noster_n make_v a_o lady_n psalter_n and_o that_o after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n maria._n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o â—_o it_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o advocate_n be_v now_o know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o intolerable_a soppery_n that_o as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n say_v of_o 〈…〉_z heresy_n a_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n i_o know_v that_o reverend_a fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n annex_v to_o his_o martyrology_n call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o ten_v usual_o this_o present_a feast_n our_o lady_n day_n but_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n 1._o any_o divine_a honour_n make_v she_o our_o lady_n as_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a use_v not_o a_o religious_a office_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a seufe_v to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o never_o a_o lady_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n or_o the_o virgin_n be_v style_v our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v as_o elizabet_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 1.43_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o gross_a to_o the_o hail_n mary_n let_v we_o examine_v now_o their_o iniut_v of_o every_o word_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o transtate_v aue_fw-la turn_v upside_o down_o the_o letter_n of_o eva_n the_o woman_n who_o do_v occasion_n the_o world_n woe_n be_v name_v eva_n 〈…〉_z therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o mary_n who_o bare_a christ_n the_o world_n joy_n shall_v be_v salute_v with_o aue_fw-la be_v opposite_a in_o name_n so_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n this_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v pretty_a but_o not_o pithy_a because_o aue_fw-la be_v latin_n whereas_o eva_n be_v hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a so_o that_o the_o friar_n wit_n have_v out_o run_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wisdom_n in_o this_o exposition_n and_o transposition_n of_o eva_n and_o aue._n the_o greek_a predicant_n ride_v illephonso_n giron_n observe_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o aue_fw-la the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n a_o altitudo_fw-la patris_fw-la v._o veritas_fw-la filty_a e_z aeternitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈…〉_z some_o friar_n have_v profound_o derive_v aue_fw-la of_o a_o privative_o take_v and_o ve_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la va_fw-fr that_o be_v without_o woe_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a woe_n denounce_v apocalips_n 8.13_o vae_fw-la vae_fw-la vae_fw-la ix_o colis_fw-la terrae_fw-la woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o woe_n be_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 12.16_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eâ—es_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n woe_n to_o the_o covetous_a woe_n to_o the_o luxurious_a woe_n to_o the_o proud_a all_o which_o isaiah_n set_v down_o in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n express_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o other_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o covetous_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o luxurious_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o proud_a doâ—_n now_o the_o virgin_n as_o be_v poor_a chaste_a and_o humble_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o these_o woe_n &_o therefore_o worthy_o salute_v by_o gabriel_n with_o a_o aue_fw-la or_o as_o maria._n other_o popish_a expositor_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v deserve_v a_o woe_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o woe_n which_o be_v in_o limbus_n a_o woe_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o woe_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n a_o woe_n for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o woe_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o marry_o the_o virgin_n say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o free_a from_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o woe_n the_o which_o assertion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o galat._n 3.22_o yea_o but_o say_v 4._o suarez_n and_o 15._o bellarmine_n mary_n be_v exempt_v ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v her_o patent_n and_o we_o will_v instant_o believe_v it_o otherwise_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o our_o path_n if_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n let_v he_o be_v 1.8_o accurse_v that_o mary_n be_v a_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v so_o but_o that_o she_o be_v impeccabilis_fw-la conceive_v without_o sin_n bear_v without_o sin_n live_v without_o sin_n die_v without_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o the_o bible_n nay_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a for_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o hymn_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o she_o need_v a_o saviour_n undoubted_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a annotation_n of_o aue_fw-la thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o untrue_a the_o next_o word_n be_v maria_n the_o which_o be_v so_o magnify_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o king_n incarnate_a alphonso_n the_o six_o will_v not_o have_v his_o wife_n call_v by_o that_o high_a and_o venerable_a name_n maria._n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la who_o wit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v dwell_v in_o a_o sen_fw-mi have_v this_o muddy_a conceit_n the_o five_o letter_n of_o maria_n design_v the_o five_o singular_a privilege_n almighty_a god_n grant_v unto_o the_o virgin_n m_n mater_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o advocata_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la r_o regula_fw-la omnium_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o virtutuos_fw-la i_o interfectrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o harmonia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la donorum_fw-la the_o portugal_n friar_n and_o flower_n philip_n diez_n approve_v by_o didacus_n caro_n dominicus_n bannes_n and_o other_o great_a clerk_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o exquisite_a preacher_n â—_o affirm_v that_o maria_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o first_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o most_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a
rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 33.34.35_o behold_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v the_o same_o day_n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n here_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o company_n two_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o conference_n mitigate_v one_o another_o grief_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o be_v emaus_n interpret_v a_o thirst_v after_o good_a advice_n signify_v hereby_o that_o their_o afflict_a soul_n desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v relieve_v with_o healthful_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n in_o this_o extremity_n two_o they_o be_v and_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n not_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o 27.5_o judas_n have_v hang_v himself_o before_o this_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o present_a text_n at_o the_o 33._o verse_n that_o these_o two_o find_v the_o other_o eleven_o gather_v together_o but_o of_o the_o 10.1_o seventie_o disciple_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o as_o loc_n one_o note_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o secret_a as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v joh._n â—9_n â—8_o one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v name_v here_o cleophas_n and_o he_o be_v as_o mary_n hierome_n write_v a_o citizen_n of_o emmaus_n in_o who_o house_n christ_n be_v entertain_v at_o table_n and_o so_o know_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o other_o disciple_n not_o name_v be_v think_v by_o lib._n gregory_n the_o great_a loc_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o 34._o other_o to_o be_v s._n luke_n conceâ—â—ing_v his_o own_o name_n out_o of_o modesty_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o proem_n of_o this_o evangelical_a history_n that_o saint_n luke_n receive_v his_o relation_n from_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o see_v jansen_n conco_n d._n cap_n 146._o &_o maldonat_n in_o luc._n 1_o 1._o 23._o epiphantus_n say_v express_o that_o this_o disciple_n be_v nathaniel_n 〈…〉_z origen_n conjecture_n it_o be_v one_o simeon_n 〈…〉_z ambrose_n call_v he_o amâ—on_n 〈…〉_z in_o this_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n observe_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o search_v after_o this_o name_n curious_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a though_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n write_v and_o not_o upon_o tale_n unwritten_a these_o two_o disciple_n go_v the_o same_o day_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o college_n but_o they_o go_v not_o out_o in_o apostaâ—â—â—_n like_v to_o they_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 2._o cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n neither_o go_v they_o forth_o in_o curiosity_n like_a to_o 34.1_o dinâ—_n who_o go_v out_o to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n like_o ardeâ—â—_n bee_n out_o of_o their_o â—ive_a that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o lade_v with_o honey_n for_o their_o communication_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o college_n they_o gather_v sweet_a from_o the_o flower_n of_o christ_n speech_n hear_v he_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n attentive_o compel_v he_o importunate_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o &_o never_o leave_v he_o until_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o know_v he_o and_o then_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v 19.10_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈…〉_z thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n 14._o plâ—nie_n reckon_v emmaus_n among_o the_o toparchy_n of_o judea_n call_v afterward_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z victory_n which_o augusthus_fw-la caesar_n 〈…〉_z antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_z famous_a as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o 〈…〉_z antiquiâ—â—_n but_o our_o evangelist_n â—â—eth_v it_o here_o not_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o town_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o the_o certaincie_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v temp_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n inhuman_a cruelty_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n of_o the_o â—_o woman_n go_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o their_o report_n unto_o the_o brethren_n their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n abundance_n their_o mouth_n speak_v quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr cleophas_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la cleophae_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la gaudet_fw-la si_fw-la stet_fw-la si_fw-la tacet_fw-la â—unc_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o news_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v call_v thing_n that_o happen_v and_o chance_v aâ—â—tius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v express_o by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 3.23_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o nothing_o happen_v casual_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v aforetime_o 24.44_o write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 1._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n at_o the_o 25._o verse_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o emaus_n mystical_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o which_o be_v two_o so_o near_o couple_v together_o as_o that_o they_o talk_v together_o often_o in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o meditation_n our_o devotion_n in_o pray_v in_o flame_v meditatio_fw-la rumino_fw-la livores_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la fixuras_fw-la clavorumdanceam_fw-la â—_o acetum_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la savitiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—oortem_fw-la turpissimam_fw-la corporis_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la oratio_fw-la â—undit_fw-la suspiria_fw-la piae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la stillat_fw-la aromata_fw-la tota_fw-la resoluitur_fw-la in_o lâ—menta_fw-la and_o it_o chance_v while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v â—esus_fw-la himself_o draw_v near_o 34.17_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o 18.20_o mid_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o taphouse_n where_o the_o communication_n be_v idle_a profane_a scandalous_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n unsavoury_a there_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o drunkard_n heart_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n calman_n but_o in_o god_n house_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n nay_o in_o our_o own_o house_n when_o as_o we_o meditate_v on_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o burial_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o holy_a belief_n jesus_n himself_o 9_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n look_v forth_o of_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o through_o the_o grate_n and_o 5.4_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o â—â—ore_n to_o help_v we_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o walk_v along_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o never_o leave_v we_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o truth_n temp_n ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la in_o via_fw-la invenit_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la exorbitasse_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n see_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o way_n show_v they_o his_o 25.3_o path_n and_o 23.2_o lead_v they_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o lâ—dolphus_n not_o as_o doubt_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n temp_n quaerit_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quid_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la we_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la idi_fw-la faterentur_fw-la he_o do_v ask_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o aretius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o ample_a matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o
when_o he_o find_v they_o upon_o conference_n to_o be_v dullard_n in_o his_o school_n he_o chide_v they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n fool_n in_o understanding_n slow_a in_o affect_v the_o truth_n caietan_n arguit_fw-la eos_fw-la amentiae_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la cognoscitiva_fw-la &_o tarditatis_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la affectiâ—a_fw-la but_o yet_o in_o call_v they_o fool_n he_o break_v not_o his_o own_o law_n 2d_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n because_o this_o rebuke_n proceed_v out_o of_o a_o marlorat_n spiritual_a zeal_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a hatred_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o such_o a_o reproof_n be_v not_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v officium_fw-la and_o not_o convitium_fw-la a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o malice_n so_o 1_o paul_n call_v his_o galathian_n foolish_a and_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n unto_o â—_o timothy_n improve_v rebuke_n but_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o only_o correct_v his_o disciple_n â—â—â—our_n but_o also_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n urge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o by_o reason_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o from_o authority_n he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o here_o first_o note_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n in_o that_o both_o agree_v together_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n the_o 4.1_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n ought_v of_o deliver_v the_o 4.11_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n as_o christ_n here_o cite_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o even_o those_o which_o evident_o prove_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n and_o yet_o name_v none_o aretius_n that_o he_o may_v incite_v we_o hereby_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o second_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n with_o his_o action_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n câ—â—â—â—_n that_o be_v in_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n first_o as_o alâ—_n theophylaâ—t_n observe_v powerful_a in_o deed_n and_o then_o powerful_a in_o word_n for_o he_o persuade_v unto_o virtue_n most_o who_o live_v best_a as_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n himself_o be_v know_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n arden_n soon_o than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o aâ—â—t_fw-la other_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o teach_n his_o action_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o bread_n be_v four_o he_o take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o among_o all_o which_o he_o be_v only_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n câ—â—â—tan_n for_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o other_o cut_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o which_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n and_o so_o by_o this_o easy_o know_v after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n loc_n by_o this_o dialogue_n you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o first_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o each_o one_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n follow_v you_o may_v see_v likewise_o the_o fruit_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o the_o marlorat_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o burn_v first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o afterwards_o to_o shine_v towards_o other_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v christ_n instant_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o breaâ—ing_v of_o bread_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_o show_v their_o â—ealous_a affection_n in_o relate_v these_o news_n unto_o the_o brethren_n emmaus_n as_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v about_o threescore_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n loc_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o ordinary_a mile_n and_o so_o threescore_o furlong_n be_v about_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a some_o divine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o 〈…〉_z three_o or_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n four_o hour_n on_o foot_n if_o then_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o christ_n upon_o their_o importunity_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o as_o we_o read_v at_o the_o 29._o verse_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v probable_o midnight_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o text_n they_o go_v the_o same_o hour_n neither_o defer_v the_o time_n nor_o prefer_v their_o private_a business_n before_o the_o public_a good_a howsoever_o they_o be_v doubtless_o after_o travel_v weary_a and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o night_n sleepy_a yet_o they_o 132.4_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o their_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v publish_v unto_o the_o brethren_n how_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o like_a diligence_n towards_o god_n people_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o our_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n let_v we_o pray_v with_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n almighty_a god_n which_o through_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o thou_o do_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n to_o the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o main_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o their_o child_n even_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o through_o he_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a sermon_n have_v especial_o two_o part_n explication_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 26._o intimate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n promise_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v 11.9_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n application_n in_o the_o word_n allot_v for_o our_o present_a text_n wherein_o three_o point_n be_v principal_o regardable_a to_o wit_n a_o insinuation_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n preoccupation_n for_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n commination_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o proclamation_n in_o write_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o 1.23_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n even_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n act_n 2.3_o see_v epist_n on_o whiâ—sunday_n 2._o ostension_n in_o regard_n of_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n before_o to_o preach_v first_o unto_o the_o 10.6_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o unto_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v this_o commission_n in_o gather_v together_o a_o church_n out_o of_o both_o unto_o god_n 16.20_o until_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o our_o text_n because_o david_n have_v so_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o best_a also_o for_o his_o to_o give_v gift_n it_o be_v exceed_o fit_a for_o himself_o because_o glorious_a conqueror_n in_o their_o solemn_a triumph_n usual_o lead_v their_o chief_a enemy_n setter_v either_o in_o iron_n chain_n as_o 5._o paulus_n aemilius_n triumph_v over_o persius_n or_o in_o iron_n cage_n as_o batazet_n tamberlane_n the_o great_a use_v proud_a batazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 68.12_o psalm_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a apâ—ine_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o give_v also_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o may_v 19_o loose_v such_o as_o satan_n 16._o bind_v and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o follower_n as_o not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n see_v gospel_n 4._o sun_n after_o easter_n the_o 3._o remarkable_a point_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v what_o he_o give_v to_o man_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v understand_v by_o grace_n not_o live_v grace_n for_o that_o as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o former_a â—art_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a propheâ—ie_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o so_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v himself_o in_o our_o present_a text_n at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o same_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o either_o in_o his_o state_n moral_a as_o the_o 12._o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o state_n glorious_a as_o paul_n act_v 9.15_o and_o mathias_n act_v 1.16_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v such_o as_o 〈…〉_z interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.4_o he_o that_o prophese_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o mat._n 23.34_o i_o â—hold_v i_o send_v unto_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n 〈…〉_z or_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o have_v marueâ—lous_a wisdom_n and_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n act_v 11.28_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a famine_n through_o oâ—_n all_o the_o worldâ—_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o claudus_n caesar._n euâ—ngeliâ—ts_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o else_o of_o 〈…〉_z write_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o there_o â—ee_n but_o 4._o evangelist_n only_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o because_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o evangelist_n pastor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o a_o zanchius_n certain_a cure_n whereas_o apostle_n have_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o their_o charge_n so_o 20.21_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seery_a and_o so_o lombard_n bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o aâ—â—â—lm_n priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v pastor_n or_o as_o loc_n theophylact_fw-mi pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n or_o as_o some_o zanchius_n late_a divine_n observe_v pastor_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n doctor_n be_v catechist_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o other_o new_a come_v into_o christ_n school_n pastor_n be_v such_o anselm_n as_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o doctor_n be_v such_o as_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n or_o as_o loc_n beza_n pastor_n be_v they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o who_o govern_v the_o school_n but_o i_o rather_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n loc_n who_o think_v pastorâ—_n &_o doctor_n be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o office_n 9_o even_o as_o feed_v and_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o for_o otherwise_o paul_n as_o hierome_n lombard_n anselmo_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n will_v have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o have_v say_v he_o give_v some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o join_v they_o together_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lombard_n insinuate_v that_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v and_o that_o as_o our_o church_n speak_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o live_v ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o pureness_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 12._o zâ—nchâ—us_fw-la some_o divine_n observe_v that_o these_o function_n be_v partly_o temporal_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o partly_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o herein_o i_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n my_o most_o honour_a and_o honourable_a master_n archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o 229._o write_v against_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o his_o age_n say_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o our_o present_a text_n also_o that_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o minister_n remain_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o first_o as_o novelist_n acknowledge_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n make_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o office_n therein_o contain_v and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v they_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a age_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v as_o calvin_n zanchius_n and_o beza_n other_o until_o we_o meet_v in_o that_o other_o world_n to_o come_v i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n where_o need_n require_v although_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v temporal_a and_o have_v his_o end_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o loc_n bullinger_n think_v or_o general_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o ministris_fw-la musculus_fw-la suppose_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o for_o preach_v more_o zealous_o than_o other_o as_o loc_n bucer_n imagine_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v take_v for_o
such_o as_o our_o apostle_n mean_v in_o his_o 14.1_o epistle_n often_o i_o say_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whether_o in_o unfold_n the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o unto_o the_o learned_a or_o in_o expound_v the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n saint_n loc_n ambrose_n therefore_o construeth_n our_o text_n thus_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n evangelist_n be_v deacon_n and_o 671._o hyperius_n say_v that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o apostle_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n such_o gift_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n among_o which_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o chief_a one_o prophesy_v to_o be_v short_a bullinger_n upon_o this_o text_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurich_n in_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o 336._o helvetia_n chap._n 18._o write_v thus_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o here_o marlorat_n protestant_n divine_n have_v well_o observe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o paul_n among_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n name_v not_o the_o pope_n office_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o whereas_o the_o rhemist_n reply_v that_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o catalogue_n loc_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v name_v elsewhere_o general_o and_o particular_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o more_o principal_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v repute_v a_o apostle_n than_o as_o cardinal_n loc_n cajetan_v note_n he_o must_v also_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o teacher_n for_o as_o he_o say_v a_o apostleship_n eminent_o comprehend_v all_o these_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o conceive_v which_o anselm_n collect_v here_o that_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o room_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v crowd_v into_o the_o text_n for_o if_o this_o absolute_a supremacy_n be_v necessary_a then_o assure_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v christ_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n diocese_n one_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o many_o teacher_n the_o four_o and_o last_o obserueable_a point_n in_o our_o text_n be_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a namely_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n caietan_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o saint_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v to_o call_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n zanchius_n or_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n the_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o three_o both_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o find_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o read_v ad_fw-la calvin_n constitutionem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la castalion_n condendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a text_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n here_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o god_n 2.19_o household_n and_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n hebr._n 3.6_o the_o chief_a builder_n where_o of_o under_o christ_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o i_o have_v show_v epist._n on_o saint_n thomas_n day_n vatablus_n other_o read_v ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la for_o the_o repair_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decay_v in_o god_n building_n 24.16_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 54._o eum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la optimum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la minimum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n final_o we_o need_v daily_o to_o be_v caâ—tan_n repair_v and_o underpropt_v in_o god_n house_n by_o the_o powerful_a exhortation_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n our_o new_a translation_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o syriae_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o construe_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o daily_a grow_v from_o 84.7_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 3.16_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o vatablas_fw-es for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v it_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n all_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o 53.6_o sheep_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o wherefore_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o 5.4_o chief_a shepherd_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v we_o together_o from_o 8.11_o east_n and_o west_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o flock_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 10.16_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n utter_v his_o word_n be_v his_o aâ—ueâ—â—_n voice_n he_o make_v therefore_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o elect_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n other_o read_v ad_fw-la coagmentationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o join_n and_o joint_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v as_o of_o many_o member_n a_o body_n couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o saint_n through_o adam_n original_a transgression_n and_o their_o own_o actual_a offence_n be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o joint_n disunite_v from_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o divide_v also_o from_o his_o member_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n as_o surgeon_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o may_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n unite_v they_o again_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o good_a work_n knit_v they_o together_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n evermore_o regard_v a_o good_a pastor_n least_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v foot_n and_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o hand_n out_o of_o joint_n &_o so_o can_v endure_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o work_v their_o cure_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n desire_v to_o sleep_v although_o he_o die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o sin_n can_v away_o with_o the_o 3.17_o watchman_n of_o god_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o weakness_n suffer_v his_o drowsy_a people_n to_o snore_v still_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n or_o out_o of_o wickedness_n sleep_v with_o they_o a_o little_a himself_o then_o he_o may_v peradventure_o for_o a_o while_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a shepherd_n among_o those_o scabby_a sheep_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o rouse_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n say_v with_o 5.14_o paul_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o instant_o the_o wit-foundred_n drunkard_n cry_v out_o 22.22_o â—way_n with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o 17.6_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 16.20_o trouble_v our_o city_n then_o the_o covetous_a oppressor_n
solemnize_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o comme_fw-fr notation_n of_o the_o joyous_a martyrdom_n of_o two_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n philip_n who_o for_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o 〈…〉_z hyppositus_fw-la report_v be_v under_o domitian_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o s._n 〈…〉_z james_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o stone_v and_o final_o brain_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n this_o exhortation_n to_o constant_a cheerfulness_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v press_v here_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n as_o poseator_n exposition_n have_v well_o observe_v all_o which_o in_o brief_a may_v be_v reduce_v either_o to_o the_o fruit_n or_o else_o to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n in_o this_o world_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n gender_v patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n as_o 146._o augustine_n tell_v consentius_n un_o a_o deceptionis_fw-la alter_v a_o probat_fw-la onis_fw-la a_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n verse_n 13.14_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o prove_v and_o improve_v the_o loc_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v here_o â—temptation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a happiness_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v gospel_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o root_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n calvin_n that_o be_v true_a judgement_n how_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o give_v god_n from_o he_o be_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n verse_n 17._o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v also_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o indifferent_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n exclude_v not_o thyself_o from_o a_o universal_a number_n he_o liberal_o give_v and_o upbraid_v not_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o give_v for_o the_o measure_n full_o for_o the_o manner_n cheerful_o wherefore_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o see_v gospel_n sun_n 5._o after_o easter_n the_o gospel_n john_n 14.1_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n 51.17_o david_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o it_o 119.71_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v answer_v be_v make_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o anger_v fear_v delight_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n 5._o neither_o simple_o commendable_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o vituperable_a but_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o their_o object_n and_o end_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v for_o offend_a god_n and_o 4.10_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n yea_o grieve_v much_o because_o thou_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o a_o inordinate_a trouble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o envy_n sluggishness_n or_o impatience_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o sentence_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n conceive_v that_o christ_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v 1.6_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n 10.21_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a as_o yet_o they_o do_v expect_v a_o crown_n not_o a_o cross_n wherefore_o christ_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v dismay_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o whether_o i_o go_v can_v you_o not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o come_v in_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z euangeliâ—_n caput_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la the_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o to_o 1_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o sioâ—_n isaac_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v interpret_v laughter_n 5._o insinuate_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o his_o people_n luke_n 2.10.25_o scare_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o jacob_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o 1.10_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o 5_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o 6.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n in_o our_o text_n by_o two_o more_o principal_o the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o from_o the_o hold_n of_o hope_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n meâ—_n concern_v the_o fourfold_a read_n of_o these_o word_n examine_v jansen_n concord_n cap._n 134._o erasmus_n annot_n &_o maldonat_n come_v in_o loc_n i_o take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n 11.33_o through_o faith_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n in_o a_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o shield_n where_o with_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6.16_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o he_o that_o be_v 1.3_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n will_v assure_o so_o 5.7_o care_v for_o you_o that_o yre_fw-mi shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v trouble_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o little_a faith_n even_o so_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o distrust_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o buckler_n guard_v the_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n jacob_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n lot_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la turbetur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la formidet_fw-la affectus_fw-la here_o humane_a weakness_n do_v object_n as_o philip_n at_o the_o 8._o verse_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v thirst_v after_o his_o sight_n and_o sensible_a knowledge_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o we_o believe_v so_o moses_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v yet_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v and_o upon_o the_o roâ—ke_n and_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o band_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o than_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v 〈…〉_z this_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dâ—ue_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n caâ—t_n 2.14_o whosoever_o then_o be_v place_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v faith_n eye_n may_v see_v god_n in_o his_o 19_o hinder_a part_n as_o in_o the_o world_n he_o pass_v by_o that_o be_v in_o
1_o cor._n 14.22_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n must_v often_o be_v water_v at_o the_o first_o set_v but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o thorough_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o sprout_v and_o spring_v without_o irrigation_n even_o so_o the_o church_n primitive_a be_v a_o while_n water_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v but_o be_v now_o perfect_o ground_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v nor_o say_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n but_o thy_o 119.105_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o sect_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o my_o path_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n 28.19_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o worker_n of_o wonder_n but_o only_o some_o few_o whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a gift_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o â—0_n be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v â—ll_v speak_v with_o tongue_n it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o these_o token_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o gift_n actual_o to_o work_v these_o sign_n himself_o john_n the_o baptist_n albeit_o he_o be_v 11.9_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o he_o have_v as_o maldonat_fw-la one_o distinguish_v upon_o this_o text_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la miracula_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la actum_fw-la a_o power_n to_o have_v do_v many_o wonder_n if_o need_n have_v be_v but_o he_o do_v act_v none_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o comfortable_a word_n utter_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v plain_a though_o i_o go_v now_o to_o my_o father_n and_o so_o leave_v you_o yet_o in_o execute_v your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o token_n your_o preach_n of_o my_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n i_o have_v do_v many_o strange_a thing_n among_o you_o yet_o 14.12_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o very_o very_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o yea_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v promise_v for_o we_o read_v that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n act_n 16.18_o and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n act_n 2.4_o and_o drive_v away_o serpent_n as_o paul_n act._n 28.5_o shake_v off_o a_o viper_n from_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a as_o peter_n act_n 9.34_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lydda_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o yea_o they_o do_v great_a sign_n in_o christ_n name_n then_o christ_n himself_o great_a in_o 14._o number_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v all_o his_o work_n either_o about_o the_o border_n or_o else_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o word_n confirm_v every_o where_o with_o miracle_n 14._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_a work_n in_o nature_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la sanet_fw-la umbra_fw-la quam_fw-la fimbria_fw-la say_v loan_n augustiâ—e_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n shall_v heal_v many_o sick_a act_v 5.15_o then_o that_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n shall_v heal_v one_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v 14._o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o i_o can_v or_o then_o i_o will_v do_v but_o only_o great_a than_o these_o which_o i_o have_v do_v hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v great_a work_n out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o only_o through_o his_o help_n hoc_fw-la say_v euthymius_n est_fw-la demonsiratio_fw-la potentiae_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la signa_fw-la edit_fw-la and_o augustin_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eosesse_v facturos_fw-la say_v in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la non_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la seipsis_fw-la he_o say_v 15.5_o elsewhere_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tonque_n etc._n etc._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o man_n great_a than_o his_o maker_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v 1.2_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o he_o make_v 100.2_o they_o also_o without_o they_o and_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v man_n he_o make_v himself_o without_o they_o loan_n ipse_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fecit_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la ipse_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la but_o alas_o what_o have_v they_o without_o he_o except_v sin_n christ_n then_o in_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o i_o do_v 14._o mean_v undoubted_o this_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o you_o can_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v in_o his_o kingdom_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o that_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o i_o will_v in_o my_o corporal_a absence_n from_o you_o do_v great_a work_n in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v hitherto_o before_o you_o so_o himself_o do_v interpret_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o again_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o text_n verse_n 17._o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 20._o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n saint_n temp_n augustine_n ezechiel_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o 4._o other_o divine_n observe_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v ezechiel_n 1_o &_o apocalypse_n 4._o mystical_o represent_v the_o 4._o chiese_n action_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 1._o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n the_o 2._o like_o a_o bullock_n the_o 3._o like_o a_o lion_n the_o 4._o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o sacrifice_a bullock_n in_o his_o resurrection_n like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o fly_a dom_n eagle_n mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n mark_v relate_v here_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o title_n dominus_fw-la so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 1._o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o command_v the_o cloud_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clodde_n on_o earth_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o 14.25_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n without_o a_o ship_n and_o in_o 8.26_o calm_v the_o stormy_a wave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n in_o command_v the_o grave_n to_o give_v forth_o her_o prisoner_n 11.44_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v commander_n of_o hell_n in_o cast_v out_o 8.32_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o do_v overcome_v satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o 11.22_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2.6_o equal_a
christ_n as_o man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n john_n 14.18_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o 2.8_o god_n 23.24_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o as_o 5.2_o elsewhere_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n see_v saint_n augustine_n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o margin_n lombard_n seâ—t_n lib._n 1._o do_v 15._o thomas_n part_n 1._o quast_o 43._o art_n 8._o touch_v that_o eternal_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n loc_n we_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v ineffable_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o all_o borrow_a that_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n 14._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ingenious_o confess_v his_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n inter_fw-la illam_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la processionem_fw-la distinguere_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la &_o â—sta_fw-la est_fw-la inefabilis_fw-la but_o here_o the_o apostle_n in_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speak_v send_v peter_n and_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a send_n one_o which_o be_v amoris_fw-la and_o another_o which_o be_v empery_n for_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a may_v persuade_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o a_o body_n politic_a may_v send_v their_o head_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o common_a weal_n â—_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o war_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o a_o inferior_a entreat_v his_o friend_n can_v not_o true_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o peer_n much_o less_o his_o superior_a neither_o can_v a_o corporation_n that_o be_v under_o a_o sovereign_a head_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o they_o he_o may_v peradventure_o go_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o desire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v send_v neither_o can_v a_o common_a weal_n thrust_v their_o absolute_a king_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n sup_n sponte_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la faciendum_n indicat_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la extrudi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la last_o calvin_n we_o say_v that_o peter_n here_o be_v send_v not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o peer_n for_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o act._n copartner_n in_o his_o office_n so_o the_o text_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n sup_n repine_v not_o as_o hold_v himself_o their_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o 11.3_o elsewhere_o be_v question_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o eat_v with_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n he_o forthwith_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n four_o whereas_o they_o be_v drive_v here_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n comprise_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n their_o head_n alone_o loc_n we_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n popedom_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n vicar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n himself_o again_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o modern_a jesuited_a papist_n 367._o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o peter_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n nor_o custom_n more_o than_o himself_o like_v who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v loc_n but_o s._n luke_n report_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n happen_v to_o samaria_n by_o their_o come_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n here_o s._n 26._o augustine_n queritur_fw-la lombard_n and_o lorin_n other_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi deum_fw-la his_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o samaria_n then_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o peter_n and_o john_n not_o from_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o simon_n magus_n insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o his_o offer_n of_o money_n to_o to_o they_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n give_v i_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v the_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v give_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v happy_o some_o will_v object_v that_o paul_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v where_o he_o say_v 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v our_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o proper_a power_n but_o only_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n through_o his_o preach_n and_o ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v here_o refer_v the_o word_n loc_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o canon_n matth._n 28.29_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n must_v express_o be_v name_v in_o baptism_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o suarez_n in_o thom._n 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_n 21._o calvin_n &_o lorin_n in_o act_n 2.38_o so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n of_o this_o book_n 3._o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o jesus_n christ._n here_o then_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n as_o 12.3_o paul_n tell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v 3.27_o baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o they_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n loc_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o samaritan_n have_v already_o receive_v invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v but_o as_o yet_o samaria_n have_v not_o any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o which_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n be_v confer_v upon_o certain_a person_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 7.38_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a and_o speak_v with_o